Skip to main content

Full text of "Field notes from the Russian front"

See other formats


FIELD  HOTES  FROM 


THE  RUSSIAN  FRONT 


•  '• 


M 


^-A' 


M}. 


tr:^&:^ 


>^ 


nia 


m 


^iib 


w 


ii 


STANLEY  WASHBURN 


LIBRARY 

THE  UNIVERSITY 
OF  CALIFORNIA 

SANTA  BARBARA 


PRESENTED  BY 

ROBERT  WESSON 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2008  witii  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


littp://www.arcliive.org/details/fieldnotesfromruOOwasli 


TRAILS,      TRAPPERS, 
AND      TENDERFEET. 

By    STANLEY    WASHBURN. 

Demy  Svo.,  Cloth,  Fully  Illustrated. 
Price  10s.  6d.  net.  Second  Edition. 


The  Times — 

This  vigorous  and  charming  book. 

Westminster  Gazette — 

Makes  the  reviewer  forget  his  functions,  and 
turns  him  into  a  boy  who  can  stomach  any 
amount  of  rhetoric  if  only  he  is  allowed  to 
bear  a  hand  in  building  that  wonderful  raft. 

The  Nation — 

A  fresh  and  vivid  account  of  conditions  that 
will  have  disappeared  with  the  present  genera- 
tion. 

The  Times — 

(A  second  review.)  A  dehghtful  record  by 
a  true  lover  of  the  wilds  who  has  the  gift  of 
writing. 

Evening  Standard — 

A  remarkably  fascinating  Hfe  is  this  to  which 
Mr.  Washburn  introduces  us. 


LONDON:    ANDREW    MELROSE,    LTD. 


"A  Fresh  and  Inspiring  Story." 

TWO     IN     THE 

WILDERNESS. 

By    STANLEY    WASHBURN. 
Price  6s.  Fourth  Edition. 


The  Times — 

The  reader  is  never  wearied  with  the  excess 
of  music  upon  one  note. 

The  Morning  Post — 

A  fresh  and  inspiring  story. 

The  Observer — 

A  romance  of  rare  reaHsm. 

Westminster  Gazette — 

Well  done  ;  very  well  done,  in  fact. 

Pall  Mall  Gazette — 

Differs  entirely  from  the  ordinary  novel.  .  .  . 
Has  a  peculiar  fascination. 

Liverpool  Post — 

Wholly  enjoyable  and  conspicuously  fresh. 
One  of  the  sweetest  and  most  wholesome 
romances  we  have  read  for  a  long  time. 

Saturday  Review — 

A  more  than  ordinarily  attractive  novel. 


LONDON:  ANDREW  MELROSE,  LTD. 


FIELD     NOTES     FROM 
THE   RUSSIAN  FRONT 


Other  Books  by 

STANLEY  WASHBURN. 

Trails,    Trappers,    and    Ten- 

derfeet 
Price  10s.  6d.  net.       Second  Edition. 
Nogi 

Large  crown  8vo,  3s.  6d.  net. 

The  Cable  Game 

Price  4s.  6d.  net. 


Two  in  the  Wilderness:  A 
Romance  of  North-Western 
Canada 

Price  6s.     Fourth  Edition. 

London :  Andrew  Melrose,  Ltd. 


'MOrC    Er    RECORO    PRESS.     :.      fETTEH    L»-»E      t.C 


GRAND   DUKE   NICHOLAS. 


|FIELD    NOTES    FROM 
THE  RUSSIAN  FRONT 


By 
STANLEY     WASHBURN 

(Special  War  Correspondent  of  the 
"  Times  "  with  the  Russian  Armies) 


Illustrated  by  the  Photographs  of  George  H.  Mewes 


THIRD      IMPRESSION 


LONDON  :    ANDREW   MELROSE,   LTD. 
NEW  YORK  :   CHARLES    SCRIBNER'S   SONS 


a 


4: 


Co 

LORD   NORTHCLIFFE 

IN  APPRECIATION  OF  HIS  EFFECTIVE  SUPPORT  AND 

CO-OPERATION      WHICH     ALONE    MADE    POSSIBLE 

MY    WORK    WITH   THE    RUSSIAN   ARMY 


PUBLISHERS'   NOTE 

WHEN  Mr.  Washburn  sent  the  original 
t3rpescript  of  the  notes  that  make  up 
this  volume,  he  accompanied  it  with  a  letter  in 
which  he  said  he  depended  on  the  writer  to  exer- 
cise his  judgment  as  to  whether  the  matter  should 
be  published  in  book  form  or  not  :  and  in  case 
of  publication  to  give  it  careful  and  if  need  be 
drastic  revision.  The  writer's  judgment  being 
that  there  was  in  these  notes  a  sincere  and  even 
valuable  book,  there  remained  but  to  take  advan- 
tage of  the  free  hand  which  the  Author  gave  him 
in  the  matter  of  revision. 

The  result  is  a  considerably  compressed  book, 
but  owing,  however,  to  the  limitations  of  time  and 
knowledge  on  the  part  of  the  writer,  and  the 
impossibility  of  submitting  proofs  to  the  Author, 
there  are  no  doubt  technical  and  literary  crudities 
which  Mr.  Washburn  would  have  made  right  in 
normal  circumstances.  For  the  present  they 
must  remain,  and  if  in  trying  to  improve  a  passage 
which  bad  typescript  made  difficult  to  under- 
stand, the  writer  has  made  "howlers,"  he  hereby 
absolves  Mr.  Washburn  and  accepts  full  blame. 

A.  M. 
—  II  — 


PREFACE 

NO  one  realizes  better  than  the  writer  the 
ephemeral  character  of  the  rough  notes 
which  form  the  bulk  of  the  matter  contained 
in  this  volume,  and  it  has  been  with  some 
hesitation  that  the  material  has  been  placed  in 
the  hands  of  the  publisher  for  reproduction  in 
book  form.  Much  of  the  contents  has  already 
appeared  in  The  Times  (London),  and  various 
leading  influential  newspapers  in  America.  It  is 
by  permission  of  the  proprietors  and  editors  of 
these  journals  that  they  are  now  reproduced,  and 
to  them  the  author  extends  his  thanks  for  this 
permission. 

The  excuse  for  having  these  articles  reprinted 
now  is  that  the  subject  matter  is  still  of 
current  interest.  The  author  is  well  aware  that 
it  is  impossible  to  write  authoritatively  of  oper- 
ations so  recent  and  of  which  at  best  he  has 
been  able  to  see  but  a  trifling  portion.  He 
believes,  however,  that  in  Russian  Poland  will 
be  decided  the  ultimate  issue  of  the  great  contest 

—  13  — 


PREFACE 

that  is  now  shaking  the  civihzed  world,  and  of 
Russia  and  the  Russian  armies  there  is  less 
known  perhaps  than  of  any  other  of  the  factors 
now  in  the  field.  These  Field  Notes  may  be  of 
no  vast  importance,  but  it  is  with  the  belief  that 
impressions  gained  at  first  hand  of  this  army  and 
of  their  operations,  of  which  so  little  is  known, 
may  be  of  interest,  and  perhaps  of  encourage- 
ment, to  the  Allies  and  the  sympathizers  of  the 
Allies  in  neutral  countries,  that  the  writer  is 
having  them  published  in  book  form. 

In  justice  to  the  writer  it  should  be  remem- 
bered that  these  notes  were  for  the  most  part 
written  during  the  period  he  was  with  the  Russian 
army  in  October  and  February,  191 4-1 5,  and  were, 
almost  without  exception,  turned  out  under  great 
pressure.  Many  of  them  were  written  on  trains, 
and  many  late  at  night  in  hotels  between  opera- 
tions. A  few  days  in  Petrograd  between  trips 
have  been  available  in  which  to  throw  these  notes 
together  in  the  too  loose  form  in  which  they 
are  now  presented.  The  intention  of  holding  the 
material  for  a  more  serious  and  painstaking  work 
has  been  abandoned  in  the  interest  of  immediate 
publication,  in  the  hope  that  the  subject  matter, 
such  as  it  is,  may  be  in  print  early  enough  to 
convey  to  England,  and  those  in  America  who 
are  in  sympathy  with  the  Allies,  the  impressions 
of  the  Russian  armies  by  a  neutral  observer  at  a 

—  14  — 


PREFACE 

time  when  any  good  news  from  Russia  must 
have  more  usefulness  than  finished  hterature 
published  after  the  smoke  has  cleared  away  and 
the  crisis  is  past. 

The  illustrations  are  from  the  admirable  photo- 
graphs taken  by  George  H.  Mewes,  of  the  Daily 
Mirror  (London),  who  was  the  only  English  pho- 
tographer officially  attached  to  the  Russian  army 
and  who  accompanied  the  writer  throughout 
the  trip  described  herein. 

S.  W. 

Warsaw,  Russia, 
February  i,  1915. 


15 


CONTENTS 


Publishers'  Note 


Preface 


CHAP. 

I    The  New  Russia 

II    A  Day  with  the  General  Staff 

III    What  the  Russians  are  Doing  in 
Hospitals        .... 


Their 


IV  The  Russians  in  Lemberg. 

V  The  Psychology  of  War  . 

VI  A  Cross-Section  of  Galicia 

VII  On  the  Path  of  War 

VIII  The  Women  in  the  War    . 

IX  The  Russian  Conquest  of  Galicia 

X  Warsaw 

XI  The  First  German  Invasion  of  Poland 

XII  A  Rearguard  Action. 


PAGE 

II 
13 

25 
41 

51 
61 

69 
79 
91 

lOI 

109 
127 

135 
149 


XIII    A  Religious  Service  on  the  Field  of  Battle    159 
—  17  —  B 


CONTENTS 

CHAP.  PAGE 

XIV    Scenes  on  the  Road  in  Poland         .         .  167 

XV    The  Taking  of  Kielce       ....  177 

XVI    The  Fighting  Around  Ivangrod         .         .  191 

XVII    The  Romance  of  War        ....  209 

XVIII    Warsaw  during  the  Second  German  Ad- 
vance .......  227 

XIX    A  Night  Attack  in  a  Snow-storm  .          .  237 

XX     A  Visit  to  the  Trenches          .          .          .  249 

XXI     Inspecting  the  Warsaw  Front          .         .  261 

XXII     The  North  Bzura  Front          .                   .  275 

XXIII     Conclusion 285 


LIST   OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 


TO    FACE 
PAGE 


The  Grand  Duke  Nicholas.   {Photo  by  Record  Press)    Frontispiece 

A  Russian  Airship  near  the  German  Lines  .  -32 

Russian  Infantry  on  the  March  ....       36 

Russian  Wounded  at  a  Base  Hospital  in  Poland        .       52 

Times  Correspondents'   Car  in    Difficulties :    Austrian 

Prisoners  help  to  Rescue  Car      .  .  ,  .62 

Austrian  Prisoners  by  the  Railway    ....  64 

A  Russian  Grave  in  Galicia       .....  70 

Austrian  Grave  in  the  Trenches  (Galicia)  ...  72 

Stanley  Washburn  talking  with  a  wounded  Austrian   .  74 

A  Russian  Artist  sketches  a  Spy  who  has  just  been 

arrested     ........       80 

Bridge  over  the  Dneister  destroyed  by  the  Austrians 

during  their  Retreat  ......       82 

Railway  Bridge  over  the  Dneister  destroyed  by  the 

Austrians  before  retreating.         .  .  .  .84 

Bridge  over  River  Dneister  destroyed  by  the  Austrians      86 

GaHcian  Village  destroyed  by  Russian  Artillery.     Note 

how  the  Churches  have  been  spared   ...       92 

HaHcz      .........       96 

Correspondents'  Special  Train    .         .         .         .  .105 

Gahcian  Peasants      .         .         .  .  .  .  .112 

Transport  fording  a  River  in  Poland  :    remains  of  de- 
stroyed Bridge  can  be  seen  in  the  Foreground     .     114 

Transport  crossing  a  River  in  Poland,  the  Bridge  having 

been  destroyed  by  the  Germans.  .  .  .118 

Cross  with  Figure  partly  shattered  by  SheU  Fire        .     120 

—  19  — 


LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS 


Church  destroyed  by  Artillery.     Note  the  Cross  un 
touched     ....... 

Austrian  Prisoners  with  their  Russian  Guard 

A  Cossack  Patrol  entering  a  Pohsh  Village  during  the 
German  Retreat  ..... 

Stanley  Washburn  chatting  with  German  and  Austrian 
Prisoners  in  Poland    .  ... 

Graves  of  Russian  Officers  killed  during  the  Fighting 
near  Warsaw      ...... 

Uhlans  captured  by  the  Cossacks 
A  Battlefield  in  Poland  .... 

German  Prisoner  and  his  Russian  Guard  . 
Service  on  the  Battlefield  :  a  Prayer. 
Service  on  the  Battlefield  :  Soldiers  at  Prayer    . 
Service  on  the  Battlefield :    placing  Prayer-Book  on 
Bayonets  ....... 

Service  on  the  Battlefield  :   Priest  showing  the  Cross  to 
the  Troops  ...... 

Transport  passing  through  a  Polish  Village 

A  Cossack  Patrol      ...... 

Occupation  of  Kielce  by  the  Russians  during  the  Ger 
man  Retreat  in  Poland       .... 

Russian  Field  Gun  in  Action  (Poland) 

Russian  Field  Gun  in  Action  (Poland) 

Austrian  Prisoners  resting  by  the  Road-side 

Russian  Infantry  passing  through  Kielce,  following  up 
the  German  Retreat  from  Warsaw 

Transport  in  Marsh  Land.  .... 

Russian  Advance  Guard  occupies  Kielce    . 

Ammunition  Wagon  left  by  the  Austrians  after  the 
Battle  of  Avgoustow  ..... 

A  Russian  Grave  near  Avgoustow 

Villagers  in  Poland  searching  amongst  the  Ruins  of  their 
Homes       ....... 

—  20  — 


LIST   OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 

TO    FACE 
PAGE 

Russian  Soldiers  Entrenching  (Poland)        .  .  .216 

A  Siberian  Pony  in  Difficulries.  .  .  .  .222 

Correspondents'  Car  in  Difficulties  :   Russian  Soldiers  to 

the  Rescue         .         .  .  .  .  .  .228 

A  Russian  Soldier  writing  Home  from  the  Trenches    .     238 

Times  Correspondent    (Stanley  Washburn)   and  Maj.- 

Gen.  Sir  Hanbury  Williams         ....     250 

A  Soldier's  Dug-out.  .  .  .  .  .  -254 

The  Colours  in  the  Trenches     .  .         .  .  .256 


—  21 


THE  NEW  RUSSIA 


CHAPTER   I 
THE   NEW   RUSSIA 

Petrograd,  Russia, 
September  lo,  1914. 

WHEN  Wilhelm  H  of  Germany  signed  the 
declaration  of  war  against  Russia,  the 
hour  struck  throughout  this  vast  empire  which 
the  future  historian  will  register  as  one  of  the 
great  epoch-making  moments  in  the  history  not  only 
of  this  month  and  year,  but  in  that  greater  narrative 
on  whose  great  white  page  the  rise  and  fall  of  races 
and  the  ebb  and  flow  of  civilizations  as  registered 
by  centuries  are  traced.  For  in  this  hour  there 
dawned  in  Russia  a  new  era,  and  from  the 
twilight  of  the  ten  years  of  chaos  and  uncer- 
tainty which  followed  the  Japanese  war  there 
can  now  be  traced  the  rising  of  a  great  light  in 
which  the  world  shall  see  a  New  Russia  revealed, 
a  country  alert  and  ready  to  take  its  place 
among  the  progressive  nations  of  the  world. 

The  philosophy  of  the  Teutons  has  completely 
misjudged     the      psychology     of     the     Russian 

—  25  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

nation.  There  seems  small  doubt  that  the  Ger- 
mans believed,  if  worse  came  to  worse,  that  by- 
raising  the  old  familiar  cry  of  the  "  Slav  Peril  " 
the  sympathy  of  the  world  would  be  immediately 
gained.  But  the  reasoning  of  the  diplomats 
has  proved  of  no  avail.  The  cry  now  falls  upon 
deaf  ears,  because  the  world  is  just  beginning 
to  realize  that  the  menace  of  the  Slav  is  a 
gradually  disappearing  bogey.  When  the  history 
of  this  war  is  written,  it  will  be  seen  that  the 
hour  that  the  Kaiser  had  intended  for  the  de- 
struction of  Russia  proved  in  fact  to  be  the 
hour  in  which  she  entered  into  her  own  among 
the  modern  nations  of  the  world. 

Ten  years  ago  the  misery  and  mortification  of 
the  disastrous  war  with  Japan  hung  like  a  cloud 
over  the  whole  of  Russia.  It  was  the  privilege  of  the 
writer  to  be  in  Russia  five  times  during  the  period 
embraced  by  that  Russian  national  calamity. 
In  Petersburg  every  form  of  civil  and  economic 
disorder  was  rampant.  In  the  provinces  riots  and 
confusion  of  all  sorts  and  descriptions  abounded. 

The  Press  of  the  world  screamed  aloud  in  letters 
six  inches  high,  that  the  dissolution  of  the  empire 
was  at  hand,  that  Russia  would  collapse  ;  and 
indeed  nothing  that  could  spell  impending  dis- 
aster was  overlooked  in  the  lurid  reports  of  the 
observers  in  Russia.  All  over  the  land  there 
were    protest    and    unrest.     Chaos    and    anarchy 

—  26  — 


THE    RUSSIAN   FRONT 

seemed  the  order  of  the  day,  and  the  outlook 
was  gloomy  indeed.  As  we  look  back  now  we 
can  see  that  from  that  dismal  period  great  good 
has  come,  for  in  the  hour  of  gloom  and  disaster 
the  ground  was  broken  for  the  new  and  better 
Russia  that  just  now  is  looming  bigger  and 
bigger  before  the  world  each  day.  Out  of  the 
darkness  has  come  light,  and  from  travail  and 
agony  has  come  the  birth  of  a  new  spirit  and 
a  unity  in  Russia  such  as  its  centuries  of  his- 
tory fail  to  record. 

No  doubt  this  seems  effusive  and  exaggerated 
to  English  and  American  readers,  who  know  of 
Russia  only  as  a  mysterious  and  traditional 
menace  ;  but  that  this  change  is  a  definite  and 
realized  fact,  no  one  who  knew  Russia  ten  years 
ago  and  sees  it  now  can  for  a  moment  doubt. 
Perhaps  the  best  means  of  illustrating  the  altered 
spirit  in  this  war,  and  the  spirit  during  and  after 
the  Russo-Japanese  war,  is  by  the  narration  of 
two  incidents,  pictures,  as  it  were,  of  the  heart  of 
the  Russian  people  ten  years  apart. 

In  January,  1905,  after  the  fall  of  Port  Arthur  and 
the  collapse  of  the  Russian  programme,  rebellion 
against,  and  hostility  towards,  the  Government 
were  everywhere  manifest.  On  the  historic  day  of 
January  22,  1905,  an  army  of  peasants,  bearing  a 
monster  petition,  moved  down  the  Nevsky 
Prospekt  and  on  towards  the  Winter  Palace  to 

—  27  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

present  their  grievances  to  their  monarch  in 
person.  They  were  met  with  machine  guns  and 
Cossacks,  and  in  a  few  minutes  the  streets  ran 
red  with  blood.  For  weeks  there  was  martial 
law  within  this  district,  and  by  day  and  by  night 
patrols  of  Cossacks  could  be  seen  riding  up  and 
down,  patrolling  the  silent,  snow-clad  streets  of 
Russia's  greatest  city.  The  Czar  was  threatened, 
and  the  Grand  Duke  Sergius  was  assassinated. 
Threats  of  all  kinds  of  violence  were  openly  made : 
many  were  carried  out ;  and  such  a  thing  as  unity 
in    Russia   was   a   dream. 

Since  those  dreadful  days  a  new  leaven  has 
been  working  throughout  the  whole  empire,  and 
slowly,  subtly  and  unseen,  the  great  forces  of 
progress  and  new  light  have  been  working.  This 
neither  the  Germans  nor  perhaps  even  the  Rus- 
sians themselves  fully  realized  until  the  declaration 
of  war  with  Germany,  when  overnight  there  crys- 
tallized a  national  spirit  of  unity  such  as  few 
countries  have  ever  seen.  And  on  that  day  we 
have  almost  in  the  exact  spot  as  the  incident  of 
January  22,  1905,  another  picture.  Let  the  two 
be  contrasted. 

Before  the  Winter  Palace,  the  great  red  home 
of  the  Czars,  stretches  an  enormous  semicircle, 
which  forms  one  of  the  greatest  arenas  in  Europe. 
This  is  what  we  see  now :  More  than  100,000 
people  of    all    classes    and  of  all   ranks  standing 

—  28  — 


THE    RUSSIAN   FRONT 

for  hours  in  the  blazing  sun  before  the  build- 
ing within  which  is  their  monarch.  Quietly 
and  orderly  they  wait,  without  hysteria  and 
with  the  patience  so  characteristic  of  their  race. 
At  last  the  Czar,  moved  by  the  magnitude  of  the 
demonstration,  appears  upon  the  balcony  over- 
looking the  square.  Instantly  the  entire  throng 
sinks  upon  its  knees  and  with  absolute  spontaneity 
sings  the  deep- throated  anthem  of  the  Russian 
race.  For  perhaps  the  first  time  since  Napoleon's 
invasion  of  Russia  the  people  and  their  Czar  were 
one,  and  the  strength  that  unity  spreads  in  a 
nation  stirred  .throughout  the  empire,  from  the 
far  fringes  of  the  Pacific  littoral  to  the  German 
frontier. 

The  observer  of  a  day  might  perhaps  have  said, 
"  Ah,  yes,  'tis  ever  so  in  war.  But  it  will  pass." 
Now  the  great  thing,  and  the  significant  thing, 
is  that  the  unity  has  not  passed,  but  has  grown 
steadily  from  that  day.  And  its  growth  has  not 
been  at  all  of  the  spectacular  kind,  but  of  the 
deep  and  fundamental  order  which  is  expressed 
by  millions  and  millions  of  humble  individuals 
gladly  giving  their  mite  and  making  their  sacrifices 
on  the  altar  of  the  new  nationalism  that  has 
swept  the  country. 

Here  in  Petrograd  one  sees  changes  in  senti- 
ment that  are  almost  incredible.  The  first  night 
I    arrived     I    wandered    round    to    a    favourite 

—  29  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

restaurant  where  on  many  previous  visits  I  had 
taken  my  meals.  The  great  dining-room  was 
closed,  and  the  brilliantly  uniformed  band  that 
used  to  play  was  no  more.  The  halls  and  cor- 
ridors that  ten  years  ago  were  filled  with  gay 
Russian  officers  were  now  abandoned.  When 
I  at  last  found  the  manager  I  asked  him  of  the 
change.  "  Come  with  me,"  he  said ;  "I  will 
show  you  what  the  war  means  to  us."  Then  he 
led  me  through  a  back  corridor  into  the  other 
bemirrored  room  where  light  and  gaiety  reigned 
of  old  till  daylight.  In  the  dim  illumination 
of  a  few  sprays  of  electric  lights  I  recognized 
the  former  pleasure  pavilion.  All  was  dust  and 
dirt,  the  hangings  were  gone  and  mirrors  boarded 
up. 

"  What  does  it  mean  ?  "  I  asked  curiously. 
The  manager  smiled,  and  turning  out  his  palms 
deprecatingly  answered,  "  War.  It  is  because  of 
the  mobilization  of  our  reservists.  The  morning 
after  war  was  declared,  comes  here  a  policeman 
at  eight  in  the  morning  and  tells  us  that  the 
Government  occupies  my  dining-rooms  at  8.30 
for  the  mobilization  of  its  troops.  For  many 
days  they  come  here  and  take  their  arms  and 
their  uniforms.  Now  it  is  finished.  They  have 
all  gone  to  the  front — nine  hundred  from  this 
room." 

"  But  your  business  ? "  I  asked.  "It  has 
—  30  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

been   ruined.     No    doubt    the    Government    paid 
you  for  your  rooms  ?  " 

He  turned  sharply  as  he  replied,  "  Paid  ?  What 
for?  It  is  our  war,  and  each  man  must  con- 
tribute what  he  can.  We  are  all  doing  it,  and 
gladly." 

And  this  very  same  sort  of  business  was  going 
on,  so  he  assured  me,  in  ninety-five  other  halls 
and  restaurants  in  Petrograd  alone,  and  all  done 
freely,  gladly,  and  heartily. 

"  But  how  about  the  reservists  themselves  ?  " 
one  naturally  asks,  as  the  mind  brings  back  the 
stories  of  another  mobilization  ten  years  ago  when 
the  peasants  were  driven  almost  at  the  point 
of  the  bayonet  into  box  cars  for  shipment  to 
Manchuria.  Ah !  it's  a  different  story  now. 
From  all  Russia  they  have  been  hurrying  eagerly 
to  the  colours  without  murmur  and  without 
regret.  The  women,  from  peasant  to  princess, 
send  their  husbands  to  the  front,  with  tears  to  be 
sure,  but  with  a  willingness  to  serve  that  means 
national  greatness  in  the  years  to  come. 

And  with  the  striking  of  the  hour  has  come 
other  great  changes  in  the  method  of  doing  things. 
From  the  lessons  learned  in  years  gone  by  has 
come  experience.  The  war  in  Manchuria  was 
enteied  into  lightly,  one  might  say  even  gaily, 
by  the  officers.  How  different  in  1914 !  The 
day   after   the   declaration   of  war,    every  vodka 

—  31  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

shop  in  the  empire  was  closed  by  Imperial  decree 
during  the  mobilization,  and  since  then,  the  shut- 
down has  been  further  extended  for  the  duration 
of  the  war. 

In  a  cold  climate  where  the  drinking  of  vodka  and 
other  strong  drink  was  almost  universal,  the  signifi- 
cance of  this  action  is  immense.  From  Siberia  to  the 
Baltic  there  is  not  a  public  house  open,  and,  further, 
the  order  is  enforced  to  the  letter  ;  and  greater 
even  than  that,  it  is  accepted  patiently  and 
without  complaint  by  the  entire  population  of  the 
country.  The  result  is  that  the  army  and  the 
people  are  serious  and  sober  as  they  face  the 
task  that  has  been  imposed  upon  them.  The 
day  of  rioting  and  dissipation  at  the  front  and  in 
the  capital  is  a  thing  of  the  past,  and  every  man 
is  taking  up  the  responsibilities  of  the  great  struggle 
with  a  seriousness  that  one  who  has  known  Russia 
and  the  Russians  before,  can  scarcely  credit. 

Here  in  Petrograd,  which  we  have  always  known 
as  the  gayest  of  capitals,  all  is  quiet  and  earnest 
to  a  degree.  The  restaurants  and  cafes  that 
in  the  old  days  were  barely  awake  for  business  till 
midnight,  and  were  running  until  daylight,  are 
now  closed  promptly  at  eleven.  In  the  face  of 
Russia's  greatest  war  there  is  no  room  left  even 
in  the  capital  city  for  the  fashionable  customs  of 
peace.  Dress  clothes  in  the  evening  have  almost 
vanished  even  from  the  hotels,  for,  as  one  man 

—  32  — 


o 


C3 
0) 

8 

15 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

told  me,  "  No  one  thinks  now  of  dress  or  appear- 
ances. Russia  is  taking  her  task  too  seriously  for 
that."  In  the  streets  the  splendid  uniforms  of 
the  various  regiments  of  the  Russian  army  have 
given  place  to  simple  khaki  tunics,  with  httle 
and  unobtrusive  insignia  of  rank  to  distinguish 
the  general  from  the  youngest  subaltern. 

In  London  we  should  never  have  known  that 
there  was  a  great  war  on  foot,  but  here  one  sees 
manifestations  of  it  everywhere.  Nearly  all  the 
great  squares  are  filled  with  troops  of  the  re- 
serves, drilling  and  marching  and  counter-marching. 
Many  of  these  have  not  even  yet  had  uniforms 
issued,  and  in  some  of  these  companies  every  other 
man  is  clad  in  his  ordinary  suit,  with  only  a  belt 
and  mihtary  cap  to  distinguish  him  from  the  peace- 
ful citizen  of  yesterday.  Long  fines  of  carts  bear- 
ing ammunition,  with  a  soldier  sitting  on  each 
wagon,  file  through  the  Nevsky  Prospekt  which  but 
a  month  ago  was  one  of  the  world's  greatest 
avenues  of  pleasure.  Yesterday  I  noticed  a  great 
siege  train  of  artillery  passing  through  the  great  area 
before  the  Winter  Palace.  Huge  guns  of  position 
they  were,  freshly  painted  in  their  sombre  coats  of 
grey,  and  looking  horribly  evil  as  they  were  moved 
slowly  from  the  arsenal  to  the  station  whence  they 
are  going  to  the  front. 

What  a  contrast  it  seemed !  These  silent, 
cynical-looking   engines   of   destruction,    that   in 

—  33  —  c 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

another  fortnight  will  be  launching  shells  against 
a  human  wall,  seemed  strangely  out  of  place  as 
they  slowly  moved  past  the  gilded  gates  of  the 
giant  edifice  over  which  now  floats  the  eagles  of  the 
Czar  of  all  the  Russias.  Even  now  the  streets  are 
full  of  soldiers,  clad  in  their  campaign  clothes, 
with  set  faces  and  determined  eyes;  and  yet  I 
am  told  that  the  mobilization  is  all  but  com- 
pleted, and  that  what  we  see  to-day  is  but  a 
small  fraction  of  the  troops  that  swarmed  in 
the  streets  a  month  ago.  Truly,  were  the  enemy 
to  spend  a  day  in  Petrograd,  or  any  other  Russian 
city,  he  might  well  shudder  at  the  tide  that  has 
been  let  loose,  and  tremble  at  the  prospect  of 
final  conclusions  with  an  empire  of  170,000,000 
people,  that  steadily,  earnestly,  and  with  set  pur- 
pose, is  putting  its  entire  soul  and  its  whole 
intelligence  and  thought  into  the  struggle  that  is 
just  now  barely  under  way.  No  one  who  stays 
here  long  can  doubt  that  Russia  is  in  this  war  to 
win,  aye,  even  if  it  takes  ten  years.  The  Germans 
have  sown  the  whirlwind,  and  one  recoils  at  the 
outcome  that  they  must  eventually  face,  when  the 
arbitrament  of  the  sword  has  reached  its  final 
conclusion. 

That  this  war  is  a  war  of  the  people  of  Russia, 
and  not  one  of  any  faction  or  party,  is  obvious  to 
the  most  casual  observer  who  takes  the  trouble 
to  question  people  he  meets,   from  cabdriver  to 

—  34  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

noble.  I  have  talked  with  many  during  the  past 
week,  and  so  far  have  heard  no  word  of  protest  or 
dissent.  With  patient  unanimity  they  accept  the 
war,  with  all  its  sacrifices  and  ghastly  losses.  It  is 
not  known  here  definitely  what  price  is  being  paid 
in  the  field,  but  that  it  is  large  goes  without  saying. 
Each  day  there  is  posted  in  the  immense  outer 
chamber  of  the  offices  of  the  General  Staff  a  list 
of  the  casualties,  and  each  day  anxious  inquirers 
for  dear  ones  at  the  "  front "  assemble  there. 

I  have  seen  dead  and  wounded  in  previous 
campaigns,  and  for  weeks  at  Port  Arthur  watched 
the  daily  procession  of  stretcher-bearers  going  to 
the  rear.  Later,  for  three  weeks  in  a  field  hospital 
in  Manchuria  I  saw  the  dismal  aftermath  of  war, 
and  the  patient  acceptance  of  the  fate  of  mangled 
limbs  and  shattered  bodies  that  shell  and 
shot  had  meted  out.  But  in  pathos  and  appeal 
to  human  sympathy,  all  this  was  nothing  com- 
pared with  the  scene  that  one  sees  daily  in 
the  places  throughout  Russia  where  the  list  of 
the  fallen  is  posted.  Great  crowds  of  women 
gather  daily  to  scan  these  lists,  and  it  is  a 
heartrending  sight  to  watch  the  faces  of  the  tide 
going  in  and  coming  out.  Peasant  women  with 
shawls  over  their  heads  jostle  and  crowd  their 
sisters  who  have  come  in  carriages.  As  they  go  in, 
one  reads  the  great  question  in  the  haggard  eyes 
of  each,  and  as  they  come  out  the  answer  requires 

—  35  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

no  interpretation.  You  see  them  with  trembUng 
hands  turning  over  the  huge  sheets  of  the  Hsts. 
Some  who  fail  to  read  the  name  of  husband,  son, 
or  sweetheart,  turn  away  with  sighs  of  rehef ;  but 
hardly  a  minute  passes  that  some  poor  soul  does 
not  receive  the  wound  that  spells  a  life  of  loneliness 
or  an  old  age  bereft  of  a  son. 

I  paused  but  for  a  moment  within  this  dismal 
chamber,  where  even  gilded  aides  move  softly  and 
respectfully  as  in  the  presence  of  death.  But  in 
this  brief  moment  two  faces  stand  clearly  in  my 
memory.  One,  a  peasant  woman  with  shawl 
fallen  about  her  shoulders,  her  face  dead  white, 
her  eyes  in  barren  vacancy  staring  into  space  as 
she  reeled  against  the  wall.  No  sob,  no  sound  was 
there  to  indicate  that  the  iron  had  entered  into  her 
soul ;  but  the  tragedy  of  a  life  still  to  be  led,  with 
none  to  share  the  responsibilities  of  poverty,  was 
written  in  letters  that  none  could  fail  to  read. 
Like  one  walking  in  sleep,  she  moved  slowly 
across  the  room,  her  eyes  blind  to  the  respectful 
sympathy  that  made  a  pathway  towards  the  door ; 
and  thus  she  passed  out  and  away  to  take  up  her 
burdens  and  her  lonely  life. 

My  eyes  turned  from  her  to  another  picture. 
In  the  antechamber  is  a  small  table  where  an  orderly 
generally  sits.  Now  he  stands  respectfully  by  while 
in  his  chair  there  sits  a  young  woman.  Her  neatly- 
cut  garments  and  smart  fur  collar  speak  of  her  better 

-36- 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

position  in  life.  She,  too,  has  made  her  offering 
on  the  altar  of  the  nation's  hfe.  Too  proud  to 
show  her  feelings,  she  has  almost  without  visible 
sign,  read  her  fate  within  those  ghastly  columns, 
and  has  reached  the  door  only  to  sink  into  the  chair. 
I  saw  her  but  for  an  instant  and  turned  hastily 
awa}^  but  the  picture  remains  ineffaceable.  With 
head  resting  on  the  blotter,  and  hands  clasped 
tightly  beneath  her  small  white  forehead,  she  sat ; 
deep,  gasping  sobs  shaking  her  small  girlish  body 
through  and  through.  And  as  she  sobs  her 
costly  fur  slips  from  her  slender  shoulders  to  the 
floor,  and  the  great  rough  soldier,  picking  it  up, 
gently  places  it  about  her  neck.  With  an  effort 
she  stands  up,  speaks  a  courteous  word  to  the 
gentle  soldier,  and  then  she  too  passes  through  the 
throng  and  is  gone.  Who  is  it  she  mourns,  one 
wonders  ?  Sweetheart  or  young  husband,  prob- 
ably, who  but  a  few  short  days  ago  left  her  in 
the  prime  and  beauty  of  manhood  and  who  to- 
day sleeps  in  a  far-away  grave,  with  hundreds 
of  others  of  his  race  and  kind. 

And  yet  through  it  all  one  hears  no  murmur  of 
complaint  and  no  vain  regrets.  It  is  "  their  war," 
and  cost  what  it  may,  and  be  the  sacrifices  never 
so  great,  they  will  give  and  continue  to  give. 
And  in  all  this  spirit  one  cannot  but  read  the 
signs  of  a  new  future  for  Russia.  For  nothing 
can    be    truer    than    this — the    greatness    of    a 

—  37  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM  THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

nation's  future  is  established  in  the  direct  ratio 
in  which  its  units,  humblest  peasant  and  highest 
noble  alike,  are  willing  to  make  the  supreme  sacri- 
fice for  a  national  ideal.  And  when  any  people 
are  united  in  such  an  ideal  their  triumph  is  assured. 
Now  one  sees  and  feels  the  tragedy  of  it  all,  a 
pathetic  chaos  of  blood  and  human  misery  ;  but 
beyond  and  above,  one  feels  the  conviction  growing 
that  from  it  is  to  come  a  new  and  greater  Russia, 
a  nation  united  by  storm  and  stress,  a  country 
whose  new  progressive  spirit  will  utterly  destroy 
the  tradition  of  the  Slav  peril. 


38- 


A  DAY  WITH  THE  GENERAL  STAFF 


CHAPTER  II 

A  DAY  WITH  THE  GENERAL  STAFF 

Russian  Headquarters, 

October  ii,  1914. 

THERE  is  no  romance  about  modern  war 
The  picturesque  features,  which  formerly 
were  so  much  beloved  of  the  journalist  and  so 
valuable  to  him  as  copy,  are  rapidly  disappearing. 
The  headquarters  of  a  great  army  during  important 
actions  is  supposed  to  be  a  place  alive  with  gallop- 
ing aides  and  vibrant  with  excitement.  One  likes 
to  picture  the  commanding  General  haggard  and 
worn,  leaning  over  his  map-strewn  table  ;  while 
muddy  aides  within,  and  panting  horses  without, 
await  his  bidding,  to  accompaniment  of  the  roar 
of  cannon  and  the  crackle  of  musketry.  But 
these  days  are  entirely  of  the  past.  War  is  now 
a  huge  business  enterprise,  and  the  presiding 
genius  is  no  more  apt  to  go  to  the  firing  line, 
than  the  chairman  of  a  railway  company  is  likely 
to  put  on  blue  overalls  and  take  his  place  on  an 
engine. 

—  41  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

Here  in  Russia,  under  the  command  of  a  single 
individual,  there  is  assembled  the  largest  army 
that  has  ever  been  mustered  in  the  field  of  war, 
and  one  beside  which  the  Persian  expedition  into 
Greece  conducted  by  Xerxes  fades  to  a  mere 
reconnaissance.  All  the  huge  and  compHcated 
mechanism  of  this  gigantic  organization  centres 
in  one  secluded  spot  on  the  plains  of  Western 
Russia.  It  is  a  lovely  country,  and  but  for 
the  variation  of  architecture  and  the  difference 
in  the  population,  one  might  easily  imagine  one- 
self in  Western  Canada.  In  a  grove  of  poplar 
and  small  pine,  a  number  of  switches  connecting 
with  the  main  line  of  a  certain  railway  have 
been  laid,  and  here  in  railway  carriages, 
living,  quietly  and  peacefully,  the  group  of  a 
hundred  or  more  men  who  compose  the  General 
Staff.  A  few  panting  automobiles  dashing  here 
and  there,  and  a  couple  of  hundred  Cossacks, 
are  apparently  the  only  additions  to  the  ordi- 
nary life  of  the  village  which  is  the  nearest  regular 
station  on  the  railway. 

Beyond,  and  hundreds  of  miles  from  this  scene 
of  tranquillity,  extends  the  enormous  chain  of 
the  Russian  front,  every  point  of  which  is  con- 
nected with  this  train  of  carriages  by  the  telegraph. 
Here,  detached  and  with  minds  free  from  the 
hurly-burly  and  confusion  of  the  struggle,  the 
brains  of  the  army  are   able  to  command  a  per- 

—  42  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

spective   of   the   whole   theatre   of   war   which   a 
nearer  position  might  utterly  destroy. 

The  small  group  of  correspondents  whom  the 
General  Staff  have  permitted  to  join  the  army, 
were  first  taken  to  this  rather  remarkable  head- 
quarters. Here  we  were  received  by  the  Chief 
of  Staff,  who  met  us  in  his  saloon  carriage,  and 
for  half  an  hour  pointed  out  what  was  expected 
of  the  journalists  and  what  was  forbidden.  The 
point  of  view  expressed  is  a  perfectly  simple 
one.  The  value  of  publicity  and  the  approval 
of  pubhc  opinion  is  not  in  the  least  overlooked, 
but  it  is  perhaps  considered  to  be  a  prospec- 
tive one.  The  danger,  however,  of  the  func- 
tions of  the  Press  is  a  very  real  one,  and  the 
results,  if  unfavourable,  are  immediate.  Here 
in  Russia  they  are  grappling  with  the  most  serious 
problem  in  their  history.  An  unwise  word  or 
the  revealing  of  a  critical  situation,  even  if  invo- 
luntarily and  by  induction,  might  result  in  the 
most  disastrous  consequences.  In  modern  war, 
where  the  wireless  and  the  telegraph  play  such 
important  parts,  it  takes  only  a  few  hours  from 
the  handing  in  of  a  journahst's  message  until 
it  may  be  in  the  hands  of  the  enemy  for  his 
guidance,  and  perhaps  help,  though  this  is  the  last 
thing  that  the  writer  imagined  when  he  wrote 
his  dispatch.  Where  so  much  hinges  on  the 
outcome,  and  millions  of  lives  are  at  stake,  there 

—  43  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

is  no  margin  for  the  war  correspondent ;  and  it  is 
perhaps  safe  to  say  that  this  will  be  the  last  war 
where  even  such  an  innocuous  party  as  ours  will 
be  allowed  to  move  about  the  field  of  operations. 

The  Chief  of  Staff,  whose  name  is  not  to 
be  mentioned  in  our  letters,  although  it  is  per- 
fectly well  known  both  in  Petrograd  and  Eng- 
land, outlined  to  us  exactly  what  we  could 
do  and  why  we  could  not  do  more.  For  the 
present,  at  least,  we  are  not  going  to  run  any 
risk  of  being  shot  by  German  expert  riflemen. 
His  reasons  for  the  policy  enforced,  though  dis- 
appointing to  us,  were  none  the  less  convincing 
in  their  logic.  The  gentleman  who  gave  us 
this  little  talk,  impressed  me  as  one  of  the  ablest 
soldiers  intellectually  that  I  have  ever  met. 
Keen,  shrewd,  restrained,  and  well-poised,  he 
strikes  one  as  quite  the  ideal  of  a  strategist  and 
organizer.  How  much  he  has  had  to  do  with 
the  planning  of  the  campaign  I  cannot  say,  but 
that  he  has  been  the  centre  of  the  web  of  strategy 
and  reorganization  is  the  generally-expressed 
opinion  in  Russia.  In  any  event,  if  ever  I  saw 
a  man  who  impressed  me  as  being  quite  able  to 
do  this  kind  of  work  effectively  and  efficiently, 
it  is  this  Chief  of  the  General  Staff  of  the  Rus- 
sian Army. 

After  he  had  talked  to  us  we  were  presented 
to  the  Grand  Duke,  who,  under  the  Czar,  is  in 

—  44  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

supreme  command  of  all  the  armies  of  Russia. 
He  is  a  huge  man  of  certainly  6  ft.  4  in.,  and  im- 
presses one  greatly  by  his  absolute  lack  of  affec- 
tation and  his  simplicity.  He  spoke  rapidly 
to  us  in  much  the  same  vein  as  his  lieutenant, 
and  as  he  did  so  one  got  the  impression  of  a  shy- 
ness and  diffidence  which  was  entirely  pleasing. 
His  dress  and  mien  were  as  simple  as  that  of 
any  of  his  numerous  aides.  His  expression  was 
that  of  a  serious,  sober  man  giving  his  entire 
thought  and  effort  to  a  task  the  importance  of 
which  he  thoroughly  realized.  This,  then,  is  the 
supreme  head  of  an  army  which  is  nearly  ten 
times  the  size  of  the  Grand  Army  that  Napoleon 
led  across  the  Niemen  a  little  over  a  hundred  years 
ago. 

After  meeting  these  two  interesting  individuals, 
we  were  taken  over  to  the  Staff  dining-room, 
in  one  of  the  dining-carriages  that  has  been 
snatched  from  the  de  luxe  service  of  the  Imperial 
railways  to  serve  as  a  restaurant  for  the  officers 
of  the  Staff,  and  entertained  to  luncheon,  and 
later  to  dinner.  The  carriage  itself  was  formerly 
on  the  line  between  the  Russian  frontier  and 
Petrograd,  and  was  attached  to  the  Nord  Express, 
the  train  we  used  to  travel  by  from  Berlin  to 
the  Russian  capital.  Now,  all  the  signs  of  tourist 
travel  are  gone,  and  the  walls  are  hung  every- 
where with  war  maps  and  general  orders  of  the 

—  45  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

Staff ;  while  the  tables  where  the  travelhng  pubhc 
used  casually  to  dine  are  now  crowded  three 
times  a  day  with  officers  of  every  arm  of  the 
service,  each  intent  on  hurrying  through  his 
meal  and  taking  up  the  task  that  absorbs  every 
waking  hour. 

Perhaps  the  most  significant  thing  here  is  the 
simplicity  in  which  all  are  living.  The  show 
and  dash  and  display  that  one  often  imagines 
as  pertaining  to  the  Headquarters  of  a  Staff  are 
here  entirely  absent.  I  have  already  spoken  of 
the  absence  of  display  in  the  uniforms  of  great 
officers.  There  are  three  Grand  Dukes  in  the 
party,  and  all  but  the  Generalissimo  himself  live 
exactly  hke  the  rest  of  the  Staff,  wandering  into 
the  dining-carriage  for  their  meals  and  mixing 
equally  with  lieutenants  and  general,  neither  ex- 
acting nor  receiving  any  more  recognition  than 
officers  of  inferior  rank. 

Though  Russia  is  an  autocracy,  there  is  more 
social  and  civil  equality  in  it  than  in  any  country 
I  know,  and  the  greatest  men  in  position  are 
the  most  democratic  in  action.  As  long  as  one 
does  not  meddle  in  politics,  one  can  do  exactly 
what  one  pleases  without  the  slightest  objection 
from  any  one  else.  The  nobility  are  far  more 
democratic  than  American  millionaires,  and  are 
received,  here  at  least,  with  far  less  ostentation 
than  is  exacted  by  the  nouveaux  riches  of  Eng- 

-46- 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

land  and  America  from  their  subordinates.  The 
fare  is  simple,  and  the  order  forbidding  strong 
drink  is  applied  to  these  Staff  officers  with  the 
same  emphasis  as  to  the  peasant  or  to  the  cab- 
driver  of  Petrograd.  Vodka,  champagne,  and 
the  liqueurs  that  have  always  been  so  dear  to 
the  heart  of  the  Russian  gentleman,  have  utterly 
disappeared,  and  the  Grand  Duke  himself  per- 
mits on  his  own  table  nothing  stronger  than 
claret  or  white  wine.  When  the  men  at  the 
very  top  of  the  organization  deny  themselves 
the  refreshment  of  alcohol,  it  is  perfectly  obvious 
that  no  one  else  in  the  army  is  getting  any; 
and  I  think  it  may  be  taken  as  a  positive  fact 
that  there  was  never  a  more  clear-headed  or 
more  sober  army  in  the  field  than  that  which 
is  now  facing  the  hordes  of  the  Teutons  at  this 
present  moment. 


—  47 


WHAT  THE  RUSSIANS  ARE  DOING 
IN   THEIR  HOSPITALS 


CHAPTER  III 

WHAT   THE   RUSSIANS   ARE   DOING   IN 
THEIR    HOSPITALS 

RovNO,  Russia, 

October  12,  1914. 

NOT  the  least  interesting  aspect  of  the  war 
here  is  the  manner  and  efficiency  with 
which  the  Russians  are  taking  care  of  their  wounded. 
Probably  no  greater  or  more  sudden  strain  was 
ever  thrown  upon  the  medical  department  of 
an  army,  than  fell  to  the  Russians  immediately 
after  operations  began  against  Austria.  Not 
only  were  they  called  upon  to  look  after  their 
own  stricken,  but  to  as  great  an  extent  they 
were  obliged  to  care  for  and  treat  the  tens  of 
thousands  of  the  enemy's  wounded  that  fell 
into  their  hands.  Here  at  Rovno  is  one  of 
the  big  hospital  bases,  and  here  for  weeks 
could  be  seen  the  great  multitude  of  the 
wounded  that  is  the  price  of  victories  gained  as 
well  as  of  defeats.  Eight  huge  barracks  have 
been    remodelled    into    hospitals,  in    addition    to 

—  51  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

one  large  establishment  operated  by  the  Red 
Cross  of  Russia.  The  management  of  hospitals 
in  time  of  war  is  always  significant  of  the 
general  efficiency  of  any  army  in  its  organiza- 
tion, and  often  one  finds  this  branch  of  the  ser- 
vice far  less  prepared  to  exercise  its  important 
functions  than  the  other  portions  of  an  army  in 
the  field. 

The  most  significant  aspect  to  me  was  the 
obvious  democracy  of  the  whole  management. 
But  for  our  guide's  statement  to  us  from  time 
to  time,  it  would  have  been  impossible  to  tell 
when  we  were  in  the  officers'  wards  and  when 
in  those  of  the  private  soldiers.  All  have  the 
same  equipment  in  beds,  blankets,  etc.,  and  all 
are  apparently  treated  exactly  the  same  by 
the  Sisters  of  Mercy  who  nurse  them. 

Each  one  of  these  huge  establishments  that 
we  visited  was  as  complete  in  equipment,  though 
not  perhaps  so  luxurious,  as  a  city  hospital.  Opera- 
ting rooms,  pharmacies,  rooms  for  the  X-ray 
apparatus,  and,  in  fact,  all  the  auxiliaries  of  the 
modern  plant  were  in  evidence.  That  the  work 
done  by  these  hospitals  is  effective  is  best  indi- 
cated by  the  percentage  of  deaths  resulting  from 
wounds  after  the  hospitals  have  been  reached. 
In  one  hospital  I  was  informed  by  the  doctor 
in  charge  that  more  than  2,600  patients  had  been 
received,  and  of  these  there  had  been  only  forty- 

—  52  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

two  deaths.  In  another  of  smaller  size,  300 
patients  had  been  accepted  from  the  front  and 
eighteen  deaths  had  been  recorded.  This  evidence 
indicates  pretty  clearly  that  the  modern  rifle  bullet, 
unless  it  kills  outright,  inflicts  a  wound  from 
which  the  soldier  has  more  than  a  fair  chance  of 
recovering  completely. 

As  one  wanders  about  these  limitless  wards 
of  the  stricken,  one  is  increasingly  impressed  with 
what  the .  human  being  can  stand  and  yet,  with 
modern  medical  treatment,  recover  from.  So 
delicate  is  the  human  body  that  it  seems  in- 
credible that  it  can  stand  such  dreadful  usage  and 
still  recuperate  and  eventually  be  as  good  as  new. 
One  man  that  we  saw  had  been  shot  through  the 
head.  The  wound  was  clean  and  in  two  weeks 
he  was  nearly  well,  and  obligingly  walked  about 
the  room  and  smiled  cheerfully  to  prove  to  us 
that  he  was  a  perfectly  "  good  "  man  once  more. 
Others  shot  through  the  stomach,  bladder, 
lungs,  and,  in  fact,  almost  all  parts  which 
were  considered  vital  twenty  years  ago,  were 
recovering  as  easily  as  though  to  be  shot  were 
a  part  of  the  ordinary  man's  day  of  work. 

Here  among  the  wounded  were  a  number  of 
Austrians  and  Germans  who  had  been  captured, 
and  in  each  case  they  seemed  cheerful  and  well 
satisfied  with  their  treatment.  One  young  Ger- 
man, who  told  me  he  belonged  to  the  25th  Regi- 

—  53  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

ment  of  the  German  line  and  came  from  Pilsen,  was 
very  enthusiastic  in  praise  of  the  Russians  for  their 
kindness.  His  regiment  in  a  certain  operation,  he 
informed  me,  had  been  kept  in  an  exposed  posi- 
tion after  all  ammunition  was  exhausted,  and 
had  finally  been  dislodged  by  a  Russian  assault, 
and  while  retiring  he  was  shot  through  the  blad- 
der. He  was  picked  up  within  a  few  minutes 
by  the  Russian  first-aid,  received  immediate 
treatment,  and  is  now  on  the  high  road  to  re- 
covery. He  seemed  secretly  relieved  to  be  safely 
out  of  the  firing  line,  and  his  only  anxiety  was 
to  communicate  his  situation  to  friends  at  home. 
An  Austrian  soldier  spoke  in  much  the  same 
strain. 

One  rather  interesting  case  was  that  of  one 
of  the  Austrian  doctors  who  were  captured  in 
the  fighting  around  Lemberg.  He  was  at  once 
taken  to  the  hospital  and  installed  there  as  a 
surgeon  and  placed  on  a  salary  and  footing  iden- 
tical with  his  Russian  colleagues.  In  no  case 
does  one  hear  of  any  complaint  as  to  cruelty, 
or  even  roughness,  on  the  field  of  battle.  The 
faces  of  the  men  and  their  general  condition 
and  fare  make  it  unnecessary  to  inquire  as  to 
their  treatment  while  in  the  hospital  itself.  Thou- 
sands of  men  have  been  received  from  the  hos- 
pital trains  in  this  town  alone  ;  but  already,  scarcely 
a  month  after    the    first    flood    of  war's  effects 

—  54  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

struck  them,  the  hospitals  are  manifestly  becoming 
sparsely  populated.  Thousands  have  recovered 
entirely,  and  others  have  improved  sufficiently 
to  return  to  their  homes,  while  more  have  been 
sent  into  the  interior  of  Russia  and  widely 
distributed  for  further  treatment.  With  the 
experience  of  the  first  weeks  of  the  war  to 
stiffen  them  up,  each  of  these  organizations  is 
now  a  perfectly  trained  medical  institution,  and 
it  is  clear  that  when  the  next  great  battle  comes, 
the  wounded  will  receive  even  more  adequate 
and  successful  treatment  than  the  first  batch  got. 

The  Red  Cross  hospital  here  is  in  charge  of 
one  of  the  Grand  Duchesses,  the  sister  of  the  Czar, 
who  every  day  ministers  in  person  to  the  wants 
of  the  wounded,  private  and  officer  alike.  And 
here  as  in  the  General  Staff  all  is  absolutely  demo- 
cratic. The  Grand  Duchess  dresses  exactly  like 
her  more  humble  sisters,  and  performs  all  the 
tasks  that  the  others  do.  In  fact  not  one 
soldier  in  ten  knows  that  he  has  met  the  sister 
of  the  Czar  in  the  kindly  attendant  who  has 
waited  on  him  each  day.  It  is  this  aspect  of 
simplicity  and  democracy  among  the  high-born 
that  is  most  significant  for  strangers. 

One  feature  which  impresses  one  strongly  in 
going  through  the  hospitals  is  the  comparatively 
rare  cases  of  amputations  that  are  necessary, 
and  the  few  cripples  that  are  left  to  drag  out 

—  55  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

their  lives  in  misery.  The  modern  bullet  usually 
either  kills,  or  makes  a  wound  from  which 
ultimate  complete  recovery  is  quite  possible. 
With  the  exception  of  shell  wounds,  and  cases 
where  treatment  has  not  been  available  till 
too  late  and  blood-poisoning  has  set  in,  there  is 
small  need  for  amputation. 

The  Russian  soldier  is  not  highly  nervous,  and 
hence  I  believe  he  is  little  apt  to  die  of 
wounds  which  would  kill  a  more  sensitive  man 
merely  from  the  nervous  shock.  I  have  in  mind 
the  case  of  a  man  who  was  struck  in  the  face 
with  a  fragment  of  an  exploding  shell.  From 
his  eyebrows  to  the  ears  there  was  nothing  left. 
There  remained  practically  nothing  but  the  skull 
and  the  back  of  the  throat,  yet  this  unfortunate 
man  actually  lived  for  twelve  hours  before  he 
succumbed  to  death.  Another  man  was  pierced 
through  the  right  lung  with  a  bayonet  which  left 
an  aperture  sufficiently  large  for  the  hand  to  be 
inserted  to  the  wrist ;  yet  this  soldier,  by  last 
accounts,  was  actually  on  the  way  to  complete 
recovery.  The  percentage  of  recovery  from 
shrapnel  wounds  is  greater  than  ever  before. 
One  hears  a  good  deal  of  the  peculiar  effect  of 
the  high-velocity  shells,  which,  as  far  as  I  know, 
have  received  little  mention  before  this  war. 
Men  whom  these  big  projectiles  pass  near  are 
struck  down,  though   they   may  not    actually  be 

-56- 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

touched  at  all.  Many  of  them  are  paralysed  for 
several  days,  while  others  are  so  affected  nervously 
that  they  become  insane.  It  is  said  that  there 
are  several  thousands  of  these  cases  alone  in 
the  Russian  hospitals,  and  I  have  personally 
seen  a  number  of  them. 

The  hospitals  at  best  are  extremely  depressing 
places,  and  one  is  glad  enough  to  pass  quickly 
through  them.  But  in  the  midst  of  all  the  chaos 
and  misery  engendered  by  war,  it  comes  as  a  relief 
to  know  that  all  that  human  care,  skill  and 
kindness  can  do  to  alleviate  the  suffering  of  the 
afflicted  is  being  done  here  in  Russia  during  this 
terrible  time. 


57  — 


THE  RUSSIANS  IN  LEMBERG 


CHAPTER  IV 

THE    RUSSIANS    IN    LEMBERG 

Lemberg,  Galicia, 

October  14,  1914. 

LEMBERG  is  so  off  the  line  of  general  travel, 
that  the  general  public  perhaps  have  failed 
to  reaUze  what  a  very  important  prize  the  Russians 
captured  when  they  defeated  the  Austrians  and 
triumphantly  entered  this  most  beautiful  city. 
Broad  streets,  numerous  parks,  and  shops  equal 
to  those  of  most  of  the  big  capitals  of  Europe, 
and  half  a  dozen  big  first-class  hotels,  make  this 
one  of  the  most  attractive  cities  in  Austria,  and 
one  which  will  doubtlessly  prove  a  great  asset 
to  the  Russian  Empire.  With  the  possible  ex- 
ception of  the  Belgian  cities,  there  is  no  prize 
of  war  taken  by  any  other  of  the  belligerents 
in  this  conflict  so  far,  equal  to  this  town. 
Just  now  the  whole  city  is  steeped  in  the  atmo- 
sphere of  war,  and  every  street  and  corner  reveal 
the  presence  of  the  ghastly  cloud  that  trails  over 
all  Europe. 
From  the  time  that  one  steps  off  the  train,  it  is 
—  61  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

impossible  to  forget  for  a  moment  that  one  is  in 
the  zone  of  active  operations.  The  huge  Imperial 
station,  over  whose  main  portal  is  emblazoned 
the  name  of  Franz  Joseph,  is  entirely  in  charge 
of  the  military.  The  instant  one  arrives,  one  is 
greeted  by  the  Russian  police  with  requests  for 
information  as  to  one's  business  here,  and  if 
some  good  evidence  is  not  presented  forthwith 
one  never  gets  out  of  the  station  at  all.  In  fact 
I  do  not  think  any  person  without  a  military 
permit  can  either  get  in  or  out  of  this  place  at 
present.  The  station  itself  is  a  huge  structure, 
and  is  now  filled  with  soldiers. 

We  arrived  at  three  in  the  morning.  The 
great  waiting-room  was  packed  with  sleeping 
soldiers,  while  the  dim  light  revealed  the  various 
baggage-rooms  crammed  with  scores  of  coated 
figures  sleeping  beside  their  stacked  rifles.  The 
first-class  dining-room  is  a  hospital,  and  filled 
to  the  doors  with  stretchers  and  cots  on  which 
the  wounded  are  waiting  to  be  transferred  from 
one  train  to  another,  or  else  to  be  removed  to 
one  of  the  local  hospitals  in  the  town.  From 
the  second-class  waiting-room  all  benches  have 
been  removed,  and  there  only  remains  one  big 
table,  used  for  hurried  operations  that  cannot  be 
delayed.  At  every  door  and  in  every  passage 
sentries  stand  with  fixed  bayonets,  and  he  would 
be   a  clever  correspondent  indeed  who  ever  got 

—  62  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

half-way  through  this  edifice  without  being 
arrested,  not  to  mention  the  difficulties  that  would 
await  him  without. 

There  is  just  one  spot  in  all  the  building  that 
is  not  used  now  for  military  purposes,  the  palatial 
room  reserved  for  His  Imperial  Majesty  the 
Emperor  of  Austria  and  King  of  Hungary  when 
he  deigns  to  visit  his  city  of  Lemberg.  The 
Colonel  in  charge  of  the  station  kindly  showed 
us  this  apartment,  and  the  incongruity  of  it 
all  made  one  shudder  a  httle.  On  the  track 
before  it  stood  a  Red  Cross  train  which  had  just 
brought  wounded  in  from  the  front.  The  whole 
platform  was  alive  with  soldiers.  We  stepped 
out  of  this  chaos  of  human  activities  into  a  dark- 
ened room.  An  obliging  orderly  switched  on 
some  electric  hghts,  and  we  found  ourselves  in  a 
suite  equal  in  every  way  to  the  Emperor's  private 
apartments  in  his  own  palace.  Heavy  carpets, 
richly  tapestried  walls,  daintily  concealed  electric 
lights,  and  rich  and  heavy  furniture,  completed 
as  luxurious  an  apartment  as  any  potentate 
could  desire.  A  hundred  feet  away  beyond  the 
partition  lay  the  soiled  and  dingy  figures  of  the 
wounded — the  men  who  pay  the  price  of  empire. 

Every  street  in  the  town  is  dotted  with 
Russian  soldiers,  while  Cossacks  on  their  shaggy 
little  ponies  are  riding  about  in  every  direction. 
Transport  carts,  wagons  bearing  wounded  prisoners, 

-63- 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

strings  of  cattle  driven  by  Cossacks,  and  in 
fact  every  other  form  of  military  activity, 
abound. 

The  people  of  the  place  seem  little  disturbed 
by  the  hordes  that  have  suddenly  come  to  dwell 
among  them,  and  every  one  seems  to  be  taking 
the  Russian  occupation  quite  easily.  There  is 
little  doubt  that  the  incoming  army  has  been 
in  excellent  restraint  from  the  day  it  entered ; 
and  even  the  factions  of  the  community  most 
opposed  to  the  Russian  sway,  admit  grudgingly 
that  the  army  has  behaved  extremely  well,  and 
that  the  troops  have  at  all  times  been  under 
perfect  control.  Considering  that  the  Russians 
entered  this  town  after  desperate  fighting  that 
took  place  only  a  few  miles  away,  it  speaks  very 
well  for  their  restraint,  in  the  first  flush  of  victory 
after  heavy  losses,  that  their  entrance  was  marked 
by  no  abuses  of  any  sort  whatsoever.  From  all 
the  people  that  I  have  talked  with  I  hear  the  same 
story.  Even  without  this  it  is  perfectly  obvious, 
from  the  friendly  way  in  which  troops  and  popu- 
lation fraternize  in  the  streets,  that  there  has 
been  no  cause  of  complaint  here. 

There  is,  however,  a  good  deal  of  sympathy 
for  the  Austrian  prisoners,  and  I  witnessed  a 
scene  this  afternoon  which  made  this  quite  clear. 
Down  the  street  came  a  handful  of  Cossacks  driving 
before  them  a  flock  of  weary  Austrian  prisoners, 

-64- 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

perhaps  three  hundred  in  all.  The  Cossacks  were 
riding  among  them  in  all  directions,  like  cow- 
punchers  herding  cattle.  Crowds  of  the  inhabi- 
tants ran  alongside,  handing  the  sadly  haggard, 
blue-clad  Austrians  apples  and  bits  of  bread; 
I  saw  also  one  well-dressed  man,  in  a  bowler 
hat,  shove  himself  under  the  very  nose  of  a 
Cossack  pony  and  dump  the  entire  contents 
of  a  well-filled  and  monogramed  cigar-case  into 
the  hands  of  the  outstretched  soldiers.  Women 
from  windows  threw  down  bread  and  bits  of 
food,  which  the  Austrians  struggled  for  as  hens 
scramble  for  a  few  crumbs  thrown  them  by  their 
feeder. 

The  Austrians  strike  one  as  a  very  sad  and 
gloomy-looking  lot.  Most  of  the  men  look 
sickly  and  delicate,  and  nearly  all  the  prisoners 
and  wounded  look  weakly  and  undersized.  It  is 
hard  to  believe  that  any  of  those  that  I  have  seen 
have  had  any  heart  or  interest  in  the  present 
campaign.  It  is  certain  that  many  of  them  do 
not  care  at  all  for  their  cause,  if  indeed  they 
know  anything  of  what  the  war  is  about.  One  thing 
that  impresses  one  very  curiously,  is  the  consider- 
able number  of  Red  Cross  Austrian  prisoners  to 
be  seen  about  the  town.  None  of  these  appear  to 
be  under  any  restraint,  and  you  see  them  walking 
about  the  streets  saluting  the  Russian  officers  as 
respectfully  as  they  would  their  own;  and  they 

—  65  —  E 


FIELD  NOTES    FROM    THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

are  also  working  with  the  Russian  surgeons  in  the 
hospitals  all  over  the  city. 

I  am  increasingly  impressed  with  the  enormous 
effort  that  the  Russians  have  made  to  care  for 
their  wounded,  and  believe  that  in  no  previous 
war  has  anything  equal  to  their  establishments 
been  achieved  in  scale  or  equipment.  In  this 
town  alone  there  are  forty- two  military  hospitals. 
Every  public  building  and  many  of  the  hotels  are 
filled  with  wounded.  Libraries,  museums,  muni- 
cipal buildings,  and  dozens  of  others,  now  fly 
the  Russian  and  Red  Cross  flags  side  by  side. 
These  hospitals,  however,  as  in  the  case  of  those 
at  Rovno,  are  graduafly  being  emptied,  and  the 
first  great  crop  of  wounded  from  the  earlier  opera- 
tions is  being  moved  elsewhere  for  convalescence. 
The  Russian  j  ournalists  with  our  column  are  perfectly 
delighted  with  their  new  city,  and  all  seemed  as 
pleased  as  children  with  new  toys,  and  spent  a  day 
driving  about  the  town  looking  at  "our"  public 
buildings,  "  our"  station,  and  "our"  parks. 


—  66  - 


THE  PSYCHOLOGY  OF  WAR 


CHAPTER  V 

THE    PSYCHOLOGY    OF    WAR 

Lemberg,  Galicia, 

October  15,  1914. 

AS  a  preliminary  to  seeing  actual  war  itself, 
we  are  being  given  an  excellent  opportunity 
to  study  its  effects.  Possibly  the  Russian  author- 
ities hope  that  if  they  show  us  enough  of  the 
human  wrecks  that  war  has  created,  we  shall 
lose  our  present  strong  desire  to  get  to  the  front 
and  that  we  shall  all  go  peacefully  home  and 
forget  that  we  ever  asked  to  be  led  to  the  firing 
line.  The  one  phase  of  the  hideous  game  that 
all  who  have  ever  experienced  it  try  to  avoid, 
is  the  aftermath  of  it  all,  and  this  is  the  particular 
and  only  aspect  that  we  are  seeing  now  day  after 
day.  In  any  event,  be  the  motives  what  they 
may,  we  are  living  these  days  in  the  atmosphere 
of  the  hospitals,  and  every  morning,  bright  and 
early,  we  go  and  look  at  a  new  one  and  inspect 
more  wounded.  When  this  great  war  is  over 
the   journalists   composing   this   party   may   well 

-69- 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

consider  themselves  something  of  experts  on 
mihtary  hospitals  and  wounded  soldiers. 

The  incongruity  of  the  whole  game  of  war 
strikes  one  particularly  in  the  hospitals.  In  the 
army  we  have  two  classes  of  men,  both  extremely 
clever.  The  one  devotes  its  time  exclusively 
to  devising  ways  and  means  of  shattering  and 
annihilating  its  fellow-men  ;  and  the  other,  with 
equal  diligence,  plans  and  studies  how  it  may 
save  the  victims  that  the  first  class  has 
provided  for  its  attention  and  expert  services. 
Everywhere  we  see  the  two  classes  mingling — 
the  soldier  and  the  doctor.  The  man  who  destroys 
and  the  man  who  repairs.  The  general  comes  to 
the  hospital  and  admires  the  doctor,  and  the  latter, 
when  free,  goes  to  the  front  and  congratulates 
the  soldier. 

On  the  road  the  same  curious  aspect  of  these 
two  classes  presents  itself.  One  passes  a  battery, 
for  instance,  moving  into  action.  Here  it  goes 
clinking  and  clanking  to  the  front  with  its  eight 
dangerous-looking  guns  with  the  neat  leather  caps 
over  the  iron  lips  ;  the  whole  reminds  one  of 
the  dangerous  dog  that  is  muzzled  lest  it  bite 
the  unfortunate  stranger  who  encroaches  on 
its  presence.  With  the  guns  go  the  long  string 
of  caissons,  each  loaded  with  its  death-dealing 
shrapnel  cartridges  that  the  careful  inventor 
has  designed  in  the  hope  that  each  may  realize 

—   70   — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

its  theoretical  efficiency,  and  destroy  dozens 
of  human  hves.  Even  the  fragments  of  the 
shell,  it  is  anticipated,  will  kill  and  mangle  at 
least  a  few  soldiers.  The  men  that  minister  to 
the  wants  of  the  iron  monster  are  all  trained  and 
drilled  with  the  one  aim  to  make  their  charge  as 
murderous  as  possible.  We  see  the  battery  pass, 
its  every  feature  pregnant  with  intended  death  and 
destruction,  its  every  attendant  eagerly  anxious  to 
make  its  mission  successful  in  the  highest  degree. 

Just  behind  comes  a  Red  Cross  train,  wagon 
after  wagon.  Each  is  loaded  to  the  breaking 
point  with  chests  of  medicine,  surgeons'  imple- 
ments, cots,  tents  for  the  field  hospitals,  and 
operating  tables  for  the  wounded.  Here  are 
men  whose  sole  object  is  to  save  and  repair.  Per- 
haps this  very  day,  perhaps  in  an  hour,  the  guns 
will  be  in  action.  By  nightfall  in  some  wood 
yonder  there  may  be  hundreds  of  the  enemy 
dead  and  mangled.  The  guns  are  now  silent 
after  a  successful  action.  The  gunners,  the  day's 
work  done,  are  sitting  about  in  their  positions 
chatting  merrily,  or  playing  about  with  each  other 
like  overgrown  boys.  Their  shelling  has  been 
successful  and  their  officers  have  congratulated 
them  on  their  excellent  practice.  It  has  been  a 
good  day  for  them. 

In  their  quiet  hour  of  complacent  rejoicings 
over   a   good  day's    work,    the    Red    Cross    men 

—  71  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

who  came  just  behind  them  on  the  road  to- 
day are  over  in  the  wood  or  field,  picking  up 
the  wounded  of  the  enemy  that  their  brothers 
with  the  guns  have  just  laid  low.  The  hospital 
tents  have  been  erected,  the  operating  tables 
have  been  polished,  and  the  surgeon,  now  in 
white  apron  and  with  rolled-up  sleeves,  is  doing 
his  best  to  repair  the  wastage  of  the  morning. 
Perhaps  a  particular  shell  has  fallen  well  in  the 
fight — so  well  that  the  officer  in  charge  of  the 
battery  has  rubbed  his  hands  gleefully  at  the 
excellence  of  his  ranging.  No  doubt  at  this  very 
moment  he  is  relating  to  his  pals  in  the  mess 
how  he  dropped  one  in  the  very  angle  of  a  trench, 
which  he  picked  out  with  his  high-power  bino- 
culars, and  is  describing  the  confusion  created.  At 
the  same  moment  a  tired  surgeon  and  two  haggard, 
white-faced,  blood-stained  nurses  are  probing  for 
the  shell  fragments  that  have  lodged  in  some  torn 
and  lacerated  human  body. 

When  the  work  is  all  over,  no  doubt  the  surgeon 
meets  the  battery  commander,  and  listens  appreci- 
atively to  the  tale  of  the  effective  artillery  fire 
of  the  morning  skirmish  ;  while  in  his  turn  the 
man  of  the  guns  attends  sympathetically  to  the 
tale  of  the  Red  Cross  man  who  describes  how 
by  a  delicate  operation  he  has  saved  a  man  with 
a  shrapnel  ball  in  his  brain.  Each  congratulates 
the  other,  and  both  go  to  bed  rejoicing  in  a  suc- 

—  72  — 


THE    RUSSIAN   FRONT 

cessful  day's  work.  Truly  war  is  a  strange  game, 
and  the  psychology  that  it  breeds  puzzles  one  not 
a  little. 

The  hospital  that  we  visited  this  morning  is 
without  doubt  the  best  military  establishment  that 
I  have  ever  been  through.  It  was  complete 
to  the  last  detail,  clean  as  a  new  pin,  and  would 
have  done  credit  to  any  up-to-date  city  as  a 
municipal  institution.  I  talked  with  many  of  the 
wounded,  and  all  seemed  as  contented  as  possible 
under  the  unfortunate  conditions.  But  even 
taken  at  best,  mihtary  hospitals  are  dismal 
places.  Here  we  see,  in  hundreds  and  thousands, 
the  men  who  pay  the  price  of  war.  It  is  dreadful 
to  contemplate  the  responsibility  of  the  individuals 
who  have  precipitated  this  terrible  disaster. 
Surely  if  the  statesmen  of  Germany  who  so 
blithely  entered  into  this  war  could  see  the  suffering 
that  their  mistakes  in  diplomacy  have  scattered 
all  over  Europe,  their  nights  would  be  sleepless 
or  troubled  for  many  years  to  come. 

I  am  daily  more  and  more  impressed  with  the 
complacency  with  which  the  Russian  soldiers 
accept  their  lot.  There  is  no  doubt  that  they 
have  been  deeply  stirred  by  this  war,  and  though 
they  bemoan  the  misery  that  it  has  brought, 
nearly  all  seem  to  accept  it  as  something  that 
had  to  happen.  It  is  certain  that  they  hate  the 
Germans   and   are   fighting   not   unwillingly,    but 

—  73  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

the  case  of  the  Austrians  is  quite  different. 

This  morning  I  talked  with  a  young  Austrian 
reservist  who  has  been  lying  now  for  weeks 
with  a  desperate  wound  through  the  body.  I  asked 
him  if  the  war  was  popular  in  his  country.  He 
told  me  his  pathetic  story  with  tears  in  his  eyes. 
He  was  a  carpenter  living  near  Prague.  On  the 
25th  of  July  he  was  called  to  the  colours  without 
even  knowing  what  the  war  was  about,  and  caring 
less  when  he  did  learn.  "  I  left  my  wife  and 
children  weeks  ago,"  he  said,  "  without  any  warn- 
ing. They  had  no  money.  Since  then  I  have 
not  heard  a  word  from  them,  and  have  no  idea 
what  has  happened  to  them  or  how  they  are 
managing  to  live  at  all  without  me.  Why  is  it  ? 
I  am  an  innocent  man.  I  have  no  dislike  of  the 
Russians.  They  are  a  very  friendly  people. 
Yet  we  are  still  called  away  from  our  families 
and  sent  over  here  to  attack  men  whom  we  have 
nothing  whatever  against.  All  the  men  in  my 
regiment  who  came  as  reservists  feel  as  I  do  about 
it,  that  is,  all  that  are  left.  Many  have  been 
killed.  We  were  sent  forward  after  being  told 
by  our  officers  that  we  were  marching  against  a 
thousand  Russians,  and  we  found  fifteen  thousand 
instead  of  one.  I  was  shot  through  the  back  as 
we  were  withdrawing.  After  I  fell  into  the  hands 
of  the  Russians,  everything  was  easy  for  me.  I 
am  quite  satisfied  here.     They  are  very  kind  and 

—  74  — 


"OXI 
G 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

the  nurses  are  very  good  to  us.  But  always  and 
always  I  am  worrying  about  my  wife  and  my 
children.  Not  a  word  since  I  left.  How  can 
they  Hve  with  nothing  ?  "  And  as  he  spoke,  his 
brown  eyes  filled,  and  turning  his  face  to  the  wall 
he  wept  softly.  In  Austria  to-day  there  are  thou- 
sands of  similar  cases,  and  every  one  of  the  forty-two 
hospitals  here  are  fihed  with  the  same  type  of 
prisoner. 

The  longer  I  remain  in  this  town  the  more 
impressed  am  I  with  the  order  and  peace  that 
prevail.  Every  one  is  off  the  streets  by  ten,  and 
the  bulk  of  the  population  seems  perfectly  in- 
different to  the  change  of  masters.  Even  the 
Austrians  here  are  not  particularly  hostile  to 
Russia,  and  one  of  the  anomalies  of  the  situa- 
tion is  that  the  new  regime  has  retained  many 
Austrian  policemen  to  preserve  order  in  the  town, 
pending  the  arrival  of  officials  who  will  eventually 
come  from  Russia  to  take  their  places. 


75  — 


A     CROSS-SECTION     OF     GALICIA 


CHAPTER  VI 

A    CROSS-SECTION    OF    GALICIA 

Halicz,  Galicia, 

October  i6,  1914. 

WE  left  Lemberg  early  this  morning  to  make 
an  inspection  of  the  country  which  is 
now  occupied  by  the  Russians,  and  over  which 
the  Russian  Army  under  Brussilov  moved  in 
the  early  phases  of  the  campaign.  While  it  is 
true  that  one  would  rather  see  actual  battles  in 
progress  than  spots  where  there  was  fighting  six 
weeks  ago,  it  is  also  true  that  the  first  day  of 
this  tour  through  Galicia  has  been  an  extremely 
interesting  one.  The  news  that  one  gets  from 
such  a  trip  is  not  picturesque  reading,  but  the 
facts  obtained  are  in  their  fundamental  impor- 
tance quite  as  useful  as  details  of  battle  opera- 
tions. After  all  war  itself  is  but  the  culmina- 
tion of  events  that  have  preceded,  and  is  vitally 
important  only  in  that  it  presages  other  changes 
that  are  to  come.  The  battles  are  merely  the 
visible  outcropping  of  much  greater  forces. 

—  79  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

Here  in  Galicia  we  have  the  first  opportunity 
that  has  come,  to  study  the  conduct  of  a  Russian 
occupation  during  the  present  war ;  and  the  time 
that  has  passed  since  the  actual  fighting  took  place 
is  sufiiciently  long  to  give  one  a  httle  perspective 
of  the  Russian  Army  itself,  both  in  its  battles 
here  and  in  its  conduct  since  these  battles.  On 
so  huge  a  scale  is  everything  being  conducted, 
that  it  is  perfectly  futile  to  do  more  than 
generaHze  at  this  time  ;  the  detailed  story  will 
require  a  lot  of  assembling  before  anything  like 
an  accurate  narrative  can  be  given.  I  shall  not,  there- 
fore, attempt  now  to  give  anything  but  a  very 
superficial  account  of  impressions.  I  do  believe, 
however,  that  the  country  through  which  we 
have  to-day  travelled  may  be  fairly  taken  as  a 
typical  cross-section  of  the  general  situation  all 
over  Eastern  Galicia,  and  as  such  it  is  not  without 
interest. 

We  left  Lemberg  a  little  after  seven  o'clock  on 
as  perfect  an  autumn  morning  as  one  could 
wish  to  experience.  The  air  was  fresh  and 
bracing  as  a  clear  Indian  summer  day  in  North 
Dakota  or  Southern  Manchuria.  The  frost  was 
still  on  the  grass,  and  the  leaves  all  turning 
made  a  gorgeous  picture  of  autumn  colouring  in 
this  beautiful  landscape.  At  the  station  we  found 
that  our  colonel  had  provided  a  special  train  for 
us  in  which  to  make  our  tour. 

—  80  — 


05 

O 

a 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

There  is  a  tendency  among  the  correspondents 
here  to  bemoan  our  fate  in  not  being  actually 
in  the  firing  line;  but  personally  I  am  impressed 
with  the  extraordinary  effort  that  is  being  made  by 
the  Russian  authorities  to  give  us  all  that  they 
can,  without  endangering  what  they  believe  to 
be  their  best  interests,  which,  after  all,  is  their 
own  business  and  not  ours.  To-day,  for  instance, 
when  engines  fitted  to  the  Austrian  gauge,  and 
cars  to  go  wdth  them,  are  about  as  scarce  as  hens' 
teeth,  a  train  composed  of  a  Russian  locomotive 
altered  to  Austrian  gauge,  and  two  cars  snatched 
from  the  service  for  the  wounded  and  urgent 
communication  with  the  front,  was  placed  at 
our  disposal  for  this  journey.  A  third-class 
carriage,  filled  with  soldiers  as  a  guard,  was 
attached,  and,  with  sentries  with  fixed  bayo- 
nets in  our  own  car  (all  the  country  is  still 
an  enemy's  one,  nominally  at  least),  we  set  out. 
Our  first  stop  was  at  Sichov,  just  outside  Lem- 
berg,  where  there  was  one  of  the  redoubts  in  the 
line  of  resistance  that  surrounds  this  town.  This 
was  one  of  the  points  made  untenable  by  an 
enveloping  movement,  and  hence  it  was  abandoned 
without  any  effective  resistance.  It  was  a  text- 
book fortification,  with  all  the  frills  of  barbed-wire 
entanglement  that  the  military  professors  recom- 
mend so  highly. 

Next  we  stopped  to  look  at  an  ancient  castle, 
—  8i  —  F 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

but  the  polite  information  of  our  guides  that 
it  was  five  hundred  years  old  failed  to  arouse  any 
enthusiasm  among  correspondents  who  were  look- 
ing for  blood  only.  Hence  we  proceeded  to  Cho- 
dorov,  where  there  is  a  junction  with  a  line  run- 
ning south-west  towards  Stryj.  We  were  then 
run  out  a  few  miles  on  this  line  to  a  point  where 
there  was  a  very  fine  railroad  bridge,  which  the 
Austrians,  in  their  retreat,  with  the  aid  of  dyna- 
mite, quietly  dumped  into  the  turbid  waters 
of  the  Dniester,  a  river  which  in  volume  and  colour 
suggests  the  Saskatchewan  at  Edmonton,  or  per- 
haps the  Lio  above  Yincow  in  Manchuria.  I 
must  say  that  the  Austrian  engineers  did  an 
excellent  job  here,  for  their  beautiful  steel  bridge 
lay  a  heap  of  tangled  strands  in  the  river,  with 
the  centre  pier  torn  up  by  the  roots. 

After  having  carefully  inspected  this  view 
of  the  enemy's  handiwork,  we  returned  to  Cho- 
dorov  and  were  taken  to  a  near-by  estate  which 
was  the  property  of  an  Austrian  general,  whose 
duties,  and  possibly  inclinations  as  well,  took 
him  along  with  the  army.  This  gentleman,  it 
seemed,  was  not  particularly  popular  with  the 
peasants ;  and  in  the  period  that  elapsed  be- 
tween the  departure  of  the  Austrians  and  the 
appearance  of  the  Russians,  the  inhabitants  of 
the  neighbourhood  visited  the  great  man's  house 

and  paid  him  the  compliments  of  many  years  of 

—  82  — 


THE    RUSSIAN   FRONT 

distaste  for  his  person.  They  certainly  did  a 
complete  job  in  house-wrecking.  There  was 
not  in  one  room  a  whole  piece  of  furniture. 
Every  picture  was  destroyed,  and  the  piano  was 
a  dismal  chaos  of  keys  and  strings  on  which 
some  local  artist  had  been  operating  with  an 
axe.  After  this  visit  we  took  our  train  and 
proceeded  on  our  way  to  Halicz,  where  we  are 
now  resting  in  our  handsome  train  for  the  night. 
We  learn  that  this  town  formed  the  ex- 
treme left  of  the  Russian  army  of  invasion,  and 
the  troops  only  reached  here  after  two  sub- 
stantial checks.  Near  here  the  Austrians  had 
an  unusually  strong  position,  and  when  they 
finally  evacuated  it  after  severe  fighting,  a  large 
number  of  them  came  this  way.  Their  haste 
was  evident  from  the  fact  that  they  blew  up 
the  wagon  bridge  across  the  river  in  such 
a  hurry  that  a  number  of  the  engineers  who 
were  putting  on  the  last  touches  of  preparations 
for  their  explosive  enterprise,  were  blown  up 
by  some  of  their  more  enterprising  comrades, 
who  were  anxious  to  be  off.  The  explosion  was 
not  as  near  as  the  other  was,  but  sufficiently 
effective  to  drop  two  spans  of  the  bridge  into  the 
stream.  The  Russians  were  hot  on  their  trail, 
however,  and  threw  a  pontoon  bridge  across 
the  river  just  below  the  old  bridge,  and  continued 
the  pursuit.  I  am  informed  that  no  less  than 
-  83  - 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

three  divisions  of  Cossacks  passed  over  this 
bridge  ahead  of  the  main  columns  of  infantry. 
Here  we  have  a  situation  where  excesses  might 
be  looked  for,  if  anywhere.  Cossacks  pushing 
forward  after  a  pretty  stubborn  fight  in  which 
substantial  losses  have  been  sustained,  are  not 
generally  supposed  to  be  over-delicate  in  their 
attentions  to  the  natives  of  the  occupied  country. 
What  any  one  can  see  for  himself  is,  that  the 
town,  excepting  a  few  buildings  near  the  depot, 
is  intact.  What  one  hears  from  the  officers 
and  natives,  is  that  they  behaved  with  perfect 
propriety  and  paid  for  all  that  was  taken.  Gen- 
erally speaking,  one  must  take  official  versions 
as  liable  to  prejudice,  and  naturally  one  cannot 
look  for  the  inhabitants  to  abuse  the  Russian  troops 
to  a  correspondent  in  khaki  who  is  accompanied 
by  an  officer.  I  am  inclined  to  believe  the  ver- 
sion as  already  given,  for  in  every  yard  there 
were  chickens,  and  on  the  outskirts  of  the  town 
one  noticed  stock  grazing  in  neighbouring  fields. 
Evidently  then,  there  had  been  no  pillaging 
here.  Besides,  the  manner  and  faces  of  the 
people  showed  neither  fear  nor  suspicion  of  the 
troops  quartered  about ;  and  with  the  possible 
exception  of  the  Jews,  there  was  not  a  hostile 
look.  The  Jews,  one  must  admit,  looked  pretty 
sulky,  though  on  all  occasions  they  were  effusively 
polite. 

-84- 


Railway  Bridge  over  the  Dneister  destroyed  by  the  Austrians 
before  retreating. 


THE    RUSSIAN   FRONT 

It  is  true,  of  course,  that  the  population  here 
is    thickly    studded    with    Little    Russians,    and 
the    Russian    language    is    widely    spoken;    and 
as    there    was    no    resistance    offered  by    any   of 
the  people,   perhaps    undue    excesses    were    not 
to    be    expected.     It    is   equally  true,    however, 
that  an  enormous  army,  even  in  its  own  country, 
is  not  much  better  than  a  swarm  of  locusts  in 
a  wheat  field.    All  to-day,  however,  I  have  been 
greatly    impressed    with    the    condition    of    the 
country.    With  the  exception  of  a  few  villages 
where    fighting    took    place,    everything    seems 
absolutely    normal.      Geese,    pigs,    chickens   and 
ponies  are  numerous  in  every  town  and  village, 
while  the  whole  vaUey  seems  to  support  the  stock 
which    one    sees    in    almost    every    field.    Much 
of  the  grain  is  still  in  the  stack,  and  the  fields 
are  full  of  women  working  on  the  fall,  ploughing, 
and  gathering  in  the  corn.    There  is  nothing  to 
suggest  that  a  ravenous  army,   numbering  hun- 
dreds   of    thousands,    has    swept    through    here, 
and  this  fact  is  significant  of  the  restraint  and 
discipline  of  the  invaders. 

It  is  clear  from  the  preparations  made  in  the 
vicinity,  that  the  Austrians  had  intended  to  make 
a  stand  here,  but  thought  better  of  it  in  the  end ; 
for  many  of  their  gun  positions  were  never  used 
at  all,  nor  were  their  trenches  ever  occupied 
against    the    Russians.      A    number    of    modern 

-85- 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

quickfirers  of  the  latest  model  had  been  aban- 
doned in  such  hot  haste  that  even  the  delicate 
sighting  apparatus  and  the  breech-blocks  were 
perfectly  intact.  A  whole  trainload  of  these 
was  on  the  siding  when  we  came  in,  awaiting 
shipment  to  Russia  as  tangible  evidence  of  the 
victories  in  Galicia. 

At  the  station  there  were  a  few  Austrian  and 
Hungarian  prisoners  who  had  just  been  captured. 
It  seems  that  they  were  relics  of  the  early  fight- 
ing, who  had  been  hiding  since  the  battle.  They 
looked  extremely  cheerful,  and  were  conversing 
happily  with  the  Russian  soldiery,  with  whom 
they  fraternized  with  the  greatest  possible  friend- 
liness. With  them,  however,  had  been  taken  a 
remarkable-looking  individual  in  skirts  and  buck- 
skin shirt  and  a  straw  hat.  He,  it  seems,  was 
forty  miles  off  his  beat,  and  the  experts  decided 
that  he  was  a  Hungarian  and  belonged  to  the 
other  side  of  the  Carpathians ;  his  association 
with  the  captured  soldiers  so  far  from  his  local 
environment  seemed  to  impress  the  Russians 
unfavourably.  This  gentleman,  be  it  said,  did 
not  evince  any  signs  of  enthusiasm,  though  he 
consented  to  be  sketched  and  photographed. 
Possibly  he  was  aware  of  the  fact  that  he  was 
under  suspicion  as  a  spy,  and  that  his  chances  of 
an  early  execution  were  excellent,  for  his  ex- 
pression was  not  cheerful. 

—  86  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

The  country  here  is  perfectly  beautiful,  and 
the  towns,  with  their  varied  architecture  and 
more  than  varied  population,  are  picturesque  to 
a  degree.  Certainly  none  of  these  quaint  vil- 
lages ever  had  a  definite  conception  of  modern 
war,  or  of  anything  outside  their  peaceful  valley, 
until  this  world  storm  swept  through  their  town 
a  few  weeks  ago. 


-87- 


ON  THE  PATH  OF  WAR 


CHAPTER  VII 

ON    THE    PATH    OF   WAR 

Special  Train,  en  route  Lemberg, 

October  17,  1914. 

WE  were  up  at  six  this  morning  at  our  stop- 
ping place  in  Halicz.  A  heavy  frost  in 
the  cool,  still,  morning  air  presaged  the  glorious 
day  that  followed.  All  in  the  vicinity  was  peace- 
ful and  quiet,  with  only  the  Httle  half-noises  of 
birds  and  animal  life  stirring  in  the  early  day- 
light to  break  the  stillness  that  lay  Uke  a 
blanket  above  this  wonderfully  serene  valley. 
It  was  hard  to  realize  that  such  a  thing  as  war 
existed,  and  that  we  were  going  out  to  view 
a  field  where  but  a  few  weeks  ago  thousands 
of  men  were  intent  on  nothing  less  than  mutual 
destruction. 

After  breakfast  we  left  the  station  with  a 
cavalry  escort  and  proceeded  some  five  miles,  to 
a  hill  where  the  Austrians  had  prepared  a  rather 
pretentious  gun  position.  Bombproofs,  trenches, 
positions  for  heavy  guns,  and  the  usual  advance 
trenches    and    barbed-wire   entanglements,    gave 

—  91  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

evidence  that  a  strong  defence  had  been  planned. 
The  position  swept  the  whole  valley,  which  lay 
below  us  like  a  map  in  the  bright  sunshine,  with 
here  and  there  the  little  villages  dotting  the 
plain.  The  main  defect  of  this  position  seems 
to  have  been  that  the  guns  were  so  placed  that 
at  a  slight  flank  angle  they  could  not  be  used 
at  all.  As  an  amateur  in  military  matters,  it 
was  a  mystery  to  me  why  all  this  work  had  been 
done  with  such  an  obvious  disadvantage.  Per- 
haps some  one  knows  the  answer,  but  certainly 
it  is  not  this  writer.  Evidently  the  Russians 
declined  to  come  in  the  expected  direction.  In 
any  event  the  Austrians  never  had  a  chance  to 
use  their  guns,  and  left  with  such  dispatch  that 
the  position  remained  exactly  as  they  had  left 
it.  Here  it  was  that  the  new  field  pieces  were 
taken,  their  breech-blocks  so  nicely  oiled  that 
they  slipped  in  and  out  as  smoothly  as  a  key 
in  a  good-working  lock. 

From  here  we  circuited  the  hills  for  a  few  miles 
and  then  descended  into  the  village  of  Bots- 
zonce,  a  point  not  far  from  a  really  important 
position  vigorously  defended  by  the  Austrians. 
The  whole  heart  of  this  little  town  was  cut  out 
by  shell  fire.  It  seems  that  when  the  Austrians 
abandoned  their  position  farther  on,  many  of 
them  came  this  way.  Retreating  troops  gravi- 
tate towards  a  village  as  iron  filings  to  a  magnet, 

—  92  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

and  here  the  residue  from  the  disaster  beyond 
began  to  accumulate.  One  can  well  imagine  the 
officer  commanding  the  Russian  advance  watch- 
ing all  this  through  a  field-glass,  and  tersely 
giving  the  order  to  unlimber  a  battery  and 
stir  those  fellows  out  of  the  village.  No  doubt 
fifteen  or  twenty  minutes  sufficed  to  lay  the 
centre  of  the  town  in  ruins.  The  significance 
of  the  whole,  however,  is  perhaps  in  the  fact 
that  in  about  ten  acres  of  wreck  and  ruin 
there  stands  conspicuously  alone  the  town 
hall  with  a  spire  Hke  a  church.  Immediately 
beyond  are  two  churches  also  intact.  It  is 
clear  that  the  Russian  artillery  practice  was 
advised  and  efficient,  for  one  building  not  ten 
feet  from  the  supposed  church  was  completely 
wrecked,  while  apparently  not  a  shell  struck 
the  churches  themselves.  This  would  seem 
manifest  evidence  that  the  Russians,  at  least, 
are  able  to  distinguish,  even  in  the  heat  of 
action,  between  sacred  buildings  and  those  that 
are  not.  I  was  particularly  interested  to  note 
the  care  with  which  the  fire,  not  only  here 
but  in  the  few  other  villages  affected,  has 
been  concentrated  on  big  buildings,  while  the 
humbler  quarters  of  the  peasants  have  been  spared. 
In  this  town  not  one  was  touched  by  shell  fire, 
and  the  few  destroyed  were  burned  by  the  spread 
of  adjacent  fires. 

—  93  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

From  this  little  town  we  pushed  on  to  the 
ridge  of  hills  again,  where  the  Austrian  position 
had  been.  This  place,  we  were  told,  was  but 
one  link  in  the  great  line  which  extended  from 
Hahcz  on  the  south  to  Rawa  Ruska  on  the 
north,  hundreds  of  kilometres  away.  The  de- 
fence here  was  obviously  stubborn  and  hard 
fought,  and  fighting  continued  for  several  days. 
It  is  over  now  by  weeks,  but  the  position  with 
its  gruesome  relics  and  numerous  newly-made 
graves  tells  its  own  story.  For  miles  the  line 
extended,  and  every  trench  spoke  the  story  of 
the  Austrian  resistance.  Heaps  upon  heaps  of 
empty  shells,  broken  equipment,  fragments  of 
burst  shrapnel  cases,  coats  torn  and  rent  by  explo- 
sions, and  hundreds  upon  hundreds  of  knapsacks 
and  cartridge  boxes.  Here  and  there  the  posi- 
tions were  occupied  by  the  quickfirers,  now  piled 
deep  with  the  big  brass  cases  of  the  field  artillery 
cartridges.  Scattered  through  the  field  beneath 
were  caissons  and  artillery  relics  that  had  been 
left  high  and  dry  in  the  stubble  of  cornfields 
in  the  retreat.  It  was  a  strange  picture  to  see  a 
peasant  quietly  gathering  stacked  corn  in  a 
wagon  ten  feet  from  a  wrecked  caisson  that 
looked  as  much  out  of  place  in  the  peaceful  scene 
as  a  ship  high  and  dry  on  the  seashore. 

All  the  way  back  to  Halicz  the  soldiers'  effects 
were    strewn,    abandoned     in     their    flight    from 

—  94  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

this  position.  It  is  extremely  difficult  to  get 
an  accurate  story  at  present  of  any  of  these 
operations  in  detail,  as  the  men  who  fought 
them  are  either  dead  or  are  still  fighting  at 
the  front  now  hundreds  of  kilometres  away  to 
the  west.  The  villagers  have  nothing  but  hazy 
ideas,  and  out  of  the  confusion  of  their  bewil- 
dered minds  one  gets  little  or  nothing  of  fact. 
All  the  Russian  officers  and  soldiers  now  here  are 
of  the  reserve,  and  they  have  only  general  ideas  as 
to  the  details  which  have  come  to  them  indirectly. 
It  is  useless,  therefore,  to  try  and  picture  or 
analyse  any  of  these  operations  along  this  front. 
What  puzzles  one  most,  perhaps,  is  the  contem- 
plation of  what  must  have  been  the  feelings  of 
these  villagers  throughout  this  valley.  Take 
Botszonce  or  Halicz  as  an  example.  One  could 
hardly  find  a  more  isolated  community  in  Europe. 
Their  little  valley  is  on  the  road  to  no  place  that 
any  of  us  have  ever  heard  of,  and  probably  not 
one  Westerner  a  month  ever  passes  this  way.  Here 
in  the  midst  of  their  isolation  the  population 
suddenly  find  their  whole  familiar  countryside 
filled  with  armed  men.  Their  trees  are  felled 
and  their  fields  dotted  with  trenches  and  gun 
positions,  while  they  behold  their  hills  torn  open  to 
emplace  heavy  guns,  and  the  whole  countryside 
stretched  with  barbed- wire  entanglements.  Then 
while  they  are  still  dizzy  with  watching  preparations 

—  95  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

of  which  they  understand  nothing,  their  peace 
and  quiet  are  torn  asunder  by  the  tumult  of 
rifle  and  shell  fire. 

The  quiet  little  streets,  where  their  people 
have  for  centuries  bargained  and  gossiped,  are 
now  filled  with  the  flotsam  and  jetsam  of  defeat, 
and  intermittent  streams  of  wounded  men  are 
poured  into  their  public  buildings.  Finally  comes 
the  first  wave  of  retreat,  and  for  hours  their 
country  roads  are  choked  with  artillery,  trans- 
port and  angry  drivers  belabouring  the  sweat- 
ing horses.  They  see  their  town  clogged  with 
weary  and  exhausted  men  pausing  for  a  moment's 
rest ;  and  then  suddenly  hell  breaks  loose  in 
the  centre  of  their  village,  and  they  see  their 
buildings  falling  in  ruins,  with  bricks  and  cement 
flying  in  every  direction,  as  the  shells  of  the  bat- 
teries on  the  hills  miles  away  come  pouring  into 
their  town. 

That  too  passes  away,  and  in  the  still  deadness 
of  the  cessation  from  tumult,  they  wander  about 
their  ruins  like  ants  about  a  broken  hill.  Then 
comes  the  vanguard  of  the  Russians  and  for 
days  they  see  nothing  but  cavalry  and  infantry 
in  strange  uniforms  pouring  through  their  streets. 
And  now  they  too  are  gone,  and  the  echoes  of 
war  have  died  away.  Even  yet  these  people 
are  wandering  about  the  streets  in  a  sort  of  be- 
wilderment. 

-  96  - 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

But  even  in  this  little  town  which  had  the  misfor- 
tune to  be  in  the  path  of  war's  desolating  march, 
there  seems  no  hostility  towards  the  soldiers. 
No  one  here  was  apparently  treated  badly,  and 
save  for  the  destruction  of  the  centre  of  their 
town,  which  took  place  in  a  few  minutes,  nothing 
further  befell  them.  As  one  looks  it  all  over,  the 
pathos  of  it  sinks  in.  Yet  the  destruction  of  a 
town  sheltering  troops  must,  of  course,  be  a  mili- 
tary necessity,  and  as  such  accepted  as  legiti- 
mate. But  it  certainly  is  hard  on  the  peaceful 
inhabitants. 

After  lunch  with  the  commandant  at  Hahcz 
we  take  train  for  Lemberg,  and  expect  to  sleep 
there  to-night. 


—  97  — 


THE  WOMEN  IN  THE  WAR 


CHAPTER  VIII 

THE    WOMEN    IN    THE    WAR 

Vladimir  Valensky,  Russia, 

October  21,  1914. 

EVERY  cloud,  so  the  proverb  runs,  has 
its  silver  lining.  Surely  there  can  be 
no  greater  cloud  than  the  ghastly  shadow  of 
war  which  lies  all  over  Europe  to-day,  but  equally 
true  is  it  that  this  one  also  has  its  silver  lining, 
a  side  filled  with  human  sympathy,  love  and 
the  best  instincts  of  which  the  race  is  cap- 
able. This,  of  which  I  would  write  a  few  lines, 
is  the  world  of  devotion  and  beauty  supplied 
by  the  sisterhood  of  the  Red  Cross  in  Russia 
at  war  to-day.  For  several  weeks  now  we  have 
travelled  constantly  amidst  scenes  of  war  and 
the  wreckage  that  man  has  created  among  his 
fellows,  and  there  has  not  been  a  day  in  all 
these  weeks  that  the  picture  has  not  been  softened 
by  the  presence  everywhere  of  the  gentle  woman- 
hood of  this  country,  ministering  to  the  smitten, 
and  alleviating  the  suffering  of  those  who  have 
fallen  before  the  tempest  of  shot  and  shell  that 

—  lOI  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

has  swept  across  this  great  zone  in  which  we  have 
been  travelUng. 

As  the  troops  have  responded  to  the  call  to 
the  colours,  so  the  women  and  girls  have  given 
themselves  broadcast  to  the  work  of  alleviating 
the  misery  of  the  wounded,  and  of  speaking  the 
last  low  words  of  love  and  sympathy  to  those 
whose  minutes  upon  this  earth  are  dragging  to 
their  appointed  end.  Most  significant  of  all  to 
the  stranger  who  has  been  led  to  believe  that 
Russia  is  a  land  of  two  classes — the  aristocrat 
and  the  peasant — is  the  democracy  of  the  women. 
In  response  to  the  appeal  to  womanhood,  there 
is  here  no  class  and  no  distinction,  and  one  sees 
princess  and  humble  peasant  woman  clad  in  the 
same  sacred  robe  of  the  Red  Cross.  On  more 
than  one  occasion  I  have  discovered  that  the 
quiet,  haggard- faced  sister,  whom  I  have  ques- 
tioned as  to  her  work  among  the  wounded,  was 
a  countess,  or  a  member  of  the  elite  of  Petro- 
grad's  exclusive  society. 

As  my  mind  runs  back  over  the  past  days,  a 
number  of  pictures  stands  clear  in  my  mind  as 
typical  of  the  class  of  selfless,  high-minded  women 
whom  the  exigencies  of  war  have  called  from 
their  luxurious  homes  to  the  scenes  of  war's 
horrors.  In  Lemberg,  just  at  twilight,  I  spent 
two  hours  in  one  of  the  huge  barracks  of  misery 
in  which  were  crystallized  all  the  results  of  man's 

—  102  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

ingenuity  to  destroy  his  fellow.  There  went  with 
me  the  round  of  the  wards  a  woman  whose  pale 
face  and  lines  of  sadness  bespoke  the  drain  on 
nerve  and  sympathy  that  weeks  in  the  hospitals 
had  involved.  In  her  uniform  frock  and  white- 
faced  headgear,  with  the  great  red  cross  of  mercy 
on  her  bosom,  she  seemed  to  typify  womanhood 
at  its  very  best.  As  we  entered  each  ward  every 
head  was  turned  in  her  direction.  At  each  bed 
she  paused  for  a  moment  to  pass  a  smooth,  white 
hand,  soft  as  silk,  across  the  forehead  of  some 
huge,  suffering  peasant.  Again  and  again  the 
big  men  would  seize  her  hand  and  kiss  it  gently, 
and  as  she  passed  down  the  line  of  beds  every 
eye  followed  her  with  loving  devotion  such  as 
one' sees  in  the  eyes  of  a  dog. 

And  in  each  bed  was  a  story  not  a  detail  of 
which  was  unknown  to  the  great-hearted  gentle 
woman.  Here  was  a  man,  she  told  me,  the  front  of 
whose  head  had  been  smashed  in  by  a  shrapnel 
ball  which  had  coursed  down  and  come  out  at  the 
back  of  the  neck.  "  Two  weeks  ago,"  she  said,  "  I 
could  put  two  fingers  up  to  my  hand  in  this  man's 
brain.  Yet  we  have  fixed  him  up  and  he  will 
recover,"  and  with  an  adorable  movement  she 
stooped  quickly  and  patted  the  great,  gaunt 
hand  that  lay  upon  the  coverlet.  And  so  we 
went  from  bed  to  bed.  When  she  at  last  left 
me  I  asked  the  attending  surgeon  of  her.     "  Ah, 

—  103  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

yes/'  he  said,  "  she  is  here  always,  and  when 
there  is  a  rush,  I  have  known  her  to  spend  fifty 
hours   here   without   sleep   and   with   little   food. 

Who   is  she  ?     Countess  .     There  are  many, 

many  like  her  here." 

Again  comes  to  mind  a  picture  at  Rawa  Ruska. 
The  street  from  the  station  is  lined  on  both  sides 
with  hospitals.  As  I  was  returning  to  the  hotel 
last  night  I  paused  beside  an  open  window.  In- 
side the  room  was  an  operating  table,  on  which, 
beneath  the  dull  rays  of  an  oil  lamp,  was  stretched 
the  great  body  of  one  of  Russia's  peasant  soldiers. 
This  point  is  near  the  battle  line  now,  and  many 
of  the  wounded  come  almost  directly  here  from 
the  trenches.  The  huge  creature  that  now  lay 
on  the  table  was  without  coat,  the  sleeve  of 
the  left  arm  was  rolled  to  the  shoulder,  and 
over  him  hovered  two  girls  as  beautiful  as  a 
man  could  wish  to  see.  The  one  sitting  on  a 
high  stool,  held  in  her  aproned  lap  the  great,  raw 
stump  of  bloody  flesh  that  had  been  a  hand,  and 
even  in  the  dull  light  one  could  see  the  smears 
of  red  upon  her  apron.  As  she  tenderly  held  the 
hand,  she  spoke  in  a  low  and  gentle  voice  to 
the  soldier,  whose  compressed  Hps  showed  the 
pain  his  wound  was  costing,  although  no  groan 
or  murmur  escaped  him.  The  other  girl,  kneeling 
by  his  side,  was  sponging  the  hideous  member 
with  the  gentleness  of  a  mother  handling  a  baby. 

—  104  — 


CO 


« 

■a 

c 
o 
a 


THE    RUSSIAN   FRONT 

As  we  stood  out  in  the  darkened  street  and  viewed 
this  picture,  framed  by  the  window-sash,  of  the 
two  girls,  unconscious  of  observation  as  they 
tenderly  cared  for  the  broken  hulk,  there  came 
the  realization  of  the  sympathy  and  tenderness 
of  woman,  a  sympathy  akin  to  the  divine,  which 
lies  ingrained  deep,  deep  down  in  the  fibre  of 
every   woman. 

Down  by  the  station  when  we  went  aboard 
our  cars,  and  on  the  adjoining  track,  was  a  hos- 
pital train,  just  in  from  the  front.  The  day's 
wounded  had  been  transferred  to  the  hospital, 
and  through  the  little  square  window,  by  the 
light  of  a  candle  in  a  bottle,  we  saw  two  tired 
Red  Cross  girls  eating  a  sandwich  before  going 
out  again  on  the  night  train  to  the  front.  These, 
and  hundreds  and  thousands  of  such,  are  all  over 
the  districts  where  fighting  has  occurred.  This 
is  the  real  womanhood  of  Russia,  and  he  who 
sees  them  in  their  thousands  cannot  but  feel  a 
great  and  earnest  confidence  in  the  future  of  a 
country  that  produces  such  women. 


105 


THE  RUSSIAN  CONQUEST  OF 
GALICIA 


CHAPTER  IX 
THE   RUSSIAN   CONQUEST  OF  GALICIA 

Headquarters  of  the  Russian  General  Staff, 

October  22,  1914. 

(^More    particular    identification    forbidden    by 
Censor.) 

HAD  Russia  been  fighting  Austria  alone  in 
this  war,  the  whole  world  would  have 
been  ringing  for  the  last  two  months  with  the 
account  of  vast  operations,  magnificent  strategy, 
and  battles  which  in  size  and  extent  have 
never  before  been  known  in  the  world's  history. 
But  with  the  coming  of  the  war  here,  there 
broke  also  the  great  cloud  all  over  Europe,  and 
the  details  and  scope  of  this  remarkable  cam- 
paign have,  as  it  seems  to  me,  been  completely 
overshadowed  by  the  nearer  and  better  under- 
stood operations  in  the  country  of  Western 
Europe,  which  is  much  more  intimately  known 
to  Englishmen  and  to  Americans.  While  Eng- 
land and  the  United  States  were  hanging  with 
bated   breath   on   the   invasion    of  Belgium  and 

—  109  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

the  subsequent  movements  in  France,  the  situa- 
tion in  Galicia  received  scant  attention,  and  bar- 
ring occasional  reports  of  the  capture  of  towns, 
the  names  of  which  were  hardly  familiar  to  us, 
very  little  news  came  from  this  zone. 

It  seems,  therefore,  appropriate  at  this  time 
to  sketch  briefly  and  simply  what  has  been  done 
down  here  by  Russia  and  how  she  has  done  it. 
But  before  beginning  the  narrative,  in  justice 
to  th«  writer  it  must  be  explained  that  he  is 
still  attached  to  the  General  Staff  of  the  Russian 
Army,  with  such  regulations  governing  written 
matter  sent  out,  that  nothing  like  a  definite  story 
of  movements  of  troops  can  be  written  even  now. 
If  in  this  chapter  I  can  show  merely  the  greater 
strategy  and  plan  so  as  to  make  intelligible  the 
general  scope  of  the  movements,  all  that  at  this 
time  and  from  this  place  is  now  possible  will 
have  been  accomplished.  It  must  be  remem- 
bered, however,  that  numbers  of  troops,  army 
corps,  exact  positions,  and  anything,  in  fact,  that 
can  possibly  be  of  the  smallest  benefit  to  the 
enemy,  have  been  ruled  out,  and  any  possible 
ambiguities  in  what  follows  must  be  charged 
by  the  reader  to  the  exigencies  of  the  case,  \^'ith 
the  mere  statement  that  the  operations  against 
Austria  involved  the  movement  of  more  than 
a  million  of  Russian  troops  against  about  a  million 
of    Austrians  and  Hungarians,  it  will  be  under- 

—  no  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

stood  that  the  scale  of  the  campaign  was  enor- 
mous. 

At  the  commencement  of  the  war  the  invasion 
began  from  three  different  directions,  and  the 
Russian  troops  were  formed  into  three  great 
groups,  each  composing  many  army  corps,  the 
total  aggregating  twenty.  These  movements 
started  from  three  bases.  Brussilov  from  the 
extreme  east,  with  his  base  on  Odessa,  crossed 
the  boundary  formed  by  the  river  Zbrucz  (local 
spelling),  with  his  central  corps  on  the  Hne  of 
the  railroad  at  Wotocczyska,  and  commenced 
his  march  on  Lwow  (Lemberg),  which  is  the 
strategic  centre  of  central  Galicia.  Simultane- 
ously Russky's  army  started  with  its  innumerable 
army  corps  and  auxiliary  troops,  having  Kiev 
for  its  base.  These  divisions  crossed  the  frontier 
with  their  centre  on  the  line  of  railroad  running 
from  Radziwitow  through  Brody  and  Krasne 
to  Lemberg. 

The  last  great  group  of  army  corps,  commanded 
by  Ewerts,  had  its  base  on  Brest-Litowsk,  and 
moved  south  via  Lublin  to  drive  out  the  opposing 
Austrians  in  their  front,  and  take  the  whole  in 
the  flank.  This,  in  a  very  broad  and  general 
way,  was  the  movement  planned  and  the  general 
scheme  of  strategy,  which,  it  may  be  said,  was 
carried  out  to  the  letter.  The  greatest  weakness 
of  Russia  at  the  start  of    the  hostilities  was  in 

—  Ill  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

her  lack  of  strategic  lines  of  railroad.  If  one 
takes  a  map  of  Galicia,  it  will  be  observed  that 
the  Austrian  Government  has  numerous  lines 
which  run  to  the  frontier  of  Russia  and  then  stop. 
This  enabled  the  Austrians  to  mass  troops  almost 
instantly.  The  Russians,  on  the  other  hand, 
had  few  such  lines,  and  the  result  was  that 
the  initial  operations  were  much  more  difficult 
than  they  would  otherwise  have  been.  Time,  in 
war,  is  the  chief  factor  of  the  whole  enterprise. 
Had  Russia  had  more  railheads  at  the  frontier, 
she  would  no  doubt  have  swept  Eastern  Galicia 
before  the  Austrians  could  have  concentrated  in 
any  great  force.  But  the  lack  of  such  facilities 
enabled  the  enemy  to  prepare  defences  hurriedly 
at  many  points,  and  to  contest  the  Russian  ad- 
vance at  every  step.  The  opinion  in  England  and 
in  the  United  States  also,  seems  to  have  been 
that  the  Austrian  troops  were  inferior,  and  that 
Russian  advances  were  due  largely  to  the  weakness 
of  her  enemy.  Those  who  have  travelled  over 
the  field  of  operations,  and  read  in  the  page  of 
abandoned  battlefields  the  tale  of  stubborn  re- 
sistance, must  change  their  views  about  the  Aus- 
trians, and  at  the  same  time  admit  the  remarkable 
impetuosity  and  courage  of  the  Russian  troops, 
who,  against  enormous  obstacles,  tore  their  way 
through  a  clever  and  ferocious  resistance.  The 
army  of  Brussilov  was  the  most  distant  from  the 

—  112  — 


Galician  Peasants. 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

strategic  centre  aimed  at  (Lemberg),  and  hence 
had  the  farthest  to  go,  and  perhaps  in  the  early 
days  the  hardest  fighting.  The  Austrians,  with 
their  superior  raihvay  facihties,  were  able  to 
prepare  a  preliminary  line  of  resistance  to  this 
army,  along  the  bluffs  and  high  ground  between 
the  forks  of  the  stream  known  on  local  maps 
as  Ztota  Lippa,  and  here  they  made  their  first 
stand,  a  battle  which  in  any  other  war  would 
have  taken  columns  to  describe,  but  which  in 
this  struggle  falls  into  the  class  of  a  mere 
skirmish. 

From  this  point  the  Austrians  fell  back  on  a 
second  line  of  defence,  and  one  which  was,  in 
fact,  an  extremely  strong  one.  This  was  the 
hills  and  ridges  east  of  the  river  called  Gnita 
Lippa.  By  the  time  this  position  was  reached 
by  the  Russians,  Brussilov's  left  was  in  touch 
with  Russky's  right  that  had  crossed  the 
boundary  around  Radziwitow.  The  position  now 
defended  by  the  Austrians  extended  from  the 
town  of  Halicz  on  the  Dniester  river,  which 
was  the  Russian  southern  flank,  in  a  practically 
unbroken  line  through  and  north  of  Krasne. 
The  battle  which  was  engaged  over  this  extended 
line  lasted  for  periods,  in  different  parts  of  the 
position,  of  eight  to  ten  days  in  the  south,  to 
nearly  two  weeks  on  the  Krasne  position  itself. 

The  Austrian  line  was  a  very  strong  one  and 

—  113  —  H 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

was  defended  with  an  intelligence  and  vigour  which 
for  days  on  end  promised  to  thwart  utterly 
the  Russian  efforts  to  break  through.  Trenches 
by  the  mile,  with  bombproofs,  barbed-wire  en- 
tanglements, and  all  the  other  devices  of  modern 
field  fortifications  had  been  erected  to  block  the 
advance  of  the  invading  troops.  Modern  field 
guns,  machine  guns  and  field  howitzers  were 
all  turned  against  the  Russians,  and  their  losses 
were  undoubtedly  very  heavy.  Some  of  the 
details  of  the  general  line  were  contested  for 
eight  and  nine  days,  being  now  taken  by  one 
side  and  now  by  the  other,  with  each  assault 
and  counter-assault  leaving  the  piled-up  heaps 
of  the  dead  and  wounded  in  its  wake.  All  this 
time  Ewerts'  numerous  army  corps  were  slowly 
pressing  down  from  their  base  on  Brest  Litowsk, 
driving  back  heavy  forces  of  the  Austrians.  But 
these  columns  were  not  determining  factors  in 
the  first  big  fight  before  Lemberg.  It  was  the 
collapse  of  the  Austrian  defence  towards  the 
south  of  the  line  that  broke  down  the  first  big 
Austrian  stand  on  their  main  line  of  defences. 
Heavy  masses  of  them  fled  via  Halicz,  blowing 
up  a  fine  steel  bridge  in  their  retreat.  But  the 
Russians,  in  spite  of  their  days  of  incessant  marching 
and  heavy  fighting,  were  not  to  be  denied,  and, 
throwing  a  pontoon  bridge  over  the  river,  fol- 
lowed up  their  victory. 

—  114  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

This  movement  threatened  to  envelop  the 
whole  Austrian  right,  as  a  glance  at  the  map 
will  show,  and  rendered  the  defence  still  going 
on  around  Krasne  no  longer  tenable.  Orders  were 
therefore  hurriedly  given  for  the  abandonment  of 
that  hard-fought  field.  It  must  be  understood 
however,  in  justice  to  the  Austrians,  that,  even 
after  thirteen  days  of  resisting  the  Russians, 
their  line  in  this  part  of  the  field  was  not  broken, 
nor  even  severely  shaken  ;  and  their  retirement  was 
due  to  the  strategical  exigencies  created  by 
Brussilov's  enveloping  movement  on  the  south. 
The  Austrians  then  evacuated  their  base  at 
Lwow  (Lemberg),  and  without  offering  any  fur- 
ther resistance  in  the  city,  retired  to  their  newly- 
created  and  even  stronger  position  extending 
through  Grodek  and  north  to  Rawa  Ruska. 
Here,  for  the  first  time,  all  the  Russian  armies 
were  in  touch,  as  all  the  Austrians  were  also.  Ewerts 
and  his  numerous  corps  had  forced  back  his 
antagonists  to  the  line  between  Rawa  Ruska  and 
Bitgoraj.  This  then  presented  an  enormous 
front,  with  all  the  armies  of  both  sides  in  touch 
with  each  other,  and  all  engaged  practically  at 
the  same  time.  It  is  difficult  to  form  more  than 
the  merest  approximate  estimate  of  numbers  en- 
gaged, but  it  is  safe  to  put  the  total  on  both 
sides  as  above  2,500,000. 

This  battle,  the  details  of  which  are  so  little 
—  115  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

known,  was  without  doubt  the  hardest  fought 
struggle,  and  on  the  most  gigantic  scale  that 
the  war  had  seen  up  to  the  time  when  it  took 
place.  Ewerts  on  the  north  would  not  be  denied 
his  advance,  and  his  repeated  assaults  on  the 
Austrians  resulted  in  bending  in  their  left  day 
by  day  until  their  line  was  bent  into  a  right  angle, 
with  Rawa  Ruska  on  the  north-eastern  corner. 
Here  for  eight  days  a  battle  raged  which  the  annals 
of  history  certainly  cannot  up  to  this  time  dupli- 
cate, for  the  ferocity  and  bitterness  of  attack,  and 
the  stubbornness  and  courage  of  the  defence.  The 
Austrians,  let  it  be  said,  were  in  an  extremely 
strong  position  round  this  quaint  little  town, 
and  were  prepared  to  defend  themselves  to  the 
last  ditch,  which  in  fact  they  did  to  the  letter. 
At  the  extreme  corner  of  the  defence,  which  I 
suppose  one  might  call  the  strategic  centre  of  the 
whole  battle — if  one  place  in  so  huge  an  amphi- 
theatre can  be  picked  out — they  fought  for  six 
days  with  an  endurance  which  was  almost 
incredible. 

Here  there  are  no  less  than  eight  lines  of  defence 
in  little  more  than  a  mile.  Each  of  these  was 
held  to  the  last  minute,  and  some  of  them  changed 
hands  several  times  before  the  Russians  came 
finally  over  them.  Each  trench  tells  its  own 
stor}^  of  defence.  Piles  and  piles  of  empty 
cartridges,   accoutrements    and    knick-knacks   are 

—  ii6  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

heaped  in  every  ditch.  Right  across  the  field 
between  their  positions,  is  written  their  hurried 
change  of  line,  with  new  graves  and  hun- 
dreds of  haversacks  scattered  in  between.  Then 
comes  another  trench  with  the  same  signs  of 
patient  endurance  under  shot  and  shell.  The 
last  and  strongest  position  of  all  before  the  final 
collapse  is  a  place  to  make  the  blood  curdle. 
By  this  time  the  Russians  had  brought  up  their 
heavy  field  howitzers,  and  when  they  finally  got 
the  range,  they  literally  destroyed  the  whole 
position.  One  can  walk  for  hundreds  of  yards 
stepping  from  one  shell  hole  into  another,  each 
five  feet  deep  and  perhaps  ten  feet  across.  One 
can  pick  up  the  dirt  of  the  trenches  and  sift  the 
shrapnel  balls  out  in  handfuls.  And  yet  even 
here  the  Austrians  hung  on  for  a  time,  as  the 
mute  evidence  of  the  field  too  clearly  tells.  In 
every  direction  from  each  shell  hole  is  strewn 
the  fragments  of  blue  cloth  of  the  Austrian 
uniform,  torn  into  shreds  and  ribbons  by  the 
force  of  the  explosive ;  and  all  about  the  field 
are  still  bits  of  arms,  a  leg  in  a  boot,  or 
some  other  ghastly  token  of  soldiers,  true  to 
discipline,  hanging  on  to  a  position  that  was 
aUve  with  bursting  shells  and  flying  shrapnel. 
Beyond  this  line  was  the  artillery  position  of 
the  Austrians,  and  here  again  we  find  heaps  upon 
heaps   of   brass    shrapnel   shells,    with    shattered 

—  117  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

wheels  and  splinters  of  caissons  in  every  direction. 
This  last  stand  finally  caved  in,  and  the  next 
field,  dotted  with  dead  horses,  shows  where  the 
remnant  of  the  Austrian  artillery  took  its  way. 
The  Austrians  never  had  a  chance  to  make  a 
stand  in  the  town  itself,  and  with  its  loss  came 
the  dissolution  of  the  whole  defence  along  the 
entire  line  of  battle,  and  what  was  really  an  over- 
whelming disaster  to  the  cause  of  the  Dual  Mon- 
archy. The  Austrian  army  here  split  in  two. 
While  it  is  an  advantage  for  victorious  armies 
to  have  separate  bases,  it  is  anything  but  desirable 
for  an  army  in  defeat,  for  naturally  each  frag- 
ment falls  back  on  its  own  line  of  communica- 
tions. This  is  what  actually  happened  here  at  this 
time.  The  Hungarian  corps  on  the  Austrian 
right  retired  through  the  Carpathian  passes, 
while  the  Austrians  fell  back  in  confusion  on 
Cracow,  with  the  Russians  taking  Yaroslav  on 
their  heels.  This,  then,  was  the  first  great  phase 
of  the  invasion  of  GaHcia.  The  Russians  at 
the  conclusion  of  this  part  of  the  campaign  held 
Galicia  up  to  the  river  San  and  Yaroslav,  and 
had  swept  everything  in  this  zone  before  them 
with  the  exception  of  the  fortified  position  of 
Przemysl,  which  as  I  write  still  forms  a  strong 
position  in  the  present  Austrian  fine.  So  much 
for  the  purely  mihtary  aspect.  Let  us  now 
turn   to   the   methods    of    the    Russians  and   the 

—  iiS  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

manner  of  their  behaviour  while  in  a  conquered 
country. 

The  Russians,  after  six  weeks  of  campaigning, 
were  left  in  absolute  control  of  the  whole  of 
Galicia,  up  to  a  line  running  from  the  Carpathians 
on  the  south,  through  Przemysl  and  along 
the  river  San  to  the  important  town  of  Yaroslav. 
If  one  goes  back  over  this  campaign  and  studies 
out  the  movements  from  the  start  of  the  war, 
one  cannot  but  be  enormously  impressed  with 
the  remarkable  achievement  accomplished  by  the 
Russian  Army  in  a  comparatively  short  campaign. 
Starting  from  widely  separated  bases,  with  meagre 
railway  facilities,  they  manoeuvred  three  giant 
armies,  each  composed  of  many  corps  and  all 
working  in  general  union,  and  achieved,  without  one 
effective  setback,  a  series  of  victories  of  enormous 
magnitude.  They  did  this  in  the  face  of  an 
enemy  whom  history  will  show  to  have  been 
by  no  means  weak.  The  theory  that  Aus- 
tria was  a  web  of  factions  that  would  dissolve 
at  the  first  impact,  and  the  belief  that  her  troops 
would  not  fight,  has  been  absolutely  disproved  ; 
and  it  serves  to  magnify  the  achievements  of 
the  soldiers  of  the  Czar,  when  we  accord  to  the 
Austro-Hungarian  Army  the  credit  which  is  due 
to  its  courageous  defence  and  the  stubborn 
resistance  put  up  at  every  favourable  oppor- 
tunity. 

—  119  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

My  opinion  is  that  no  troops  could  have  made 
a  braver  resistance  than  was  offered  in  many 
instances  by  the  defeated  army.  I  walked  over 
one  position  which  the  Austrians  held  for  a  day 
in  a  stubble  field  with  no  defences  whatever  save 
the  few  inches  deep  pits  that  each  man  dug  out 
for  himself.  For  a  mile  the  pathetic  evidence  of 
their  determination  to  stick  was  visible  on  every 
hand.  An  unbroken  line  of  accoutrements  and 
fragments  of  shells  mark  the  position  where  they 
held  on  absolutely  without  any  shelter.  Right 
in  the  centre  of  this  hideous  zone  was  a  crossing 
of  the  roads,  and  there  stands  to-day  a  moss- 
grown  old  cross  which  for  a  centur}^  per- 
haps has  received  the  reverence  of  the  passing 
peasant.  All  through  this  terrible  day,  the 
carved  figure  of  the  Christ  upon  the  cross 
looked  down  upon  the  dying  and  wounded. 
The  top  of  the  wooden  upright  was  shattered 
with  a  bit  of  shell,  while  one  arm  of  the  figure  of 
Christ  was  carried  away  by  a  shrapnel  fragment. 
Could  anything  be  more  incongruous  than  this 
pathetic  figure  of  Him,  who  came  to  spread  peace 
and  goodwill  among  men,  looking  down  to-day  on 
a  field  sown  with  mangled  corpses  ?  At  the  very 
foot  of  the  cross  is  a  newly-made  grave  and  a  rude 
wooden  sign  nailed  upon  the  monument  itself: 
"  Here  lie  the  bodies  of  121  Austrian  warriors  and 
four  Russian  warriors  of  the  — th  regiment." 

—  120  — 


Gross  with  Figure  partly  shattered  by  Shell  Fire. 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

After  the  terrible  fighting  that  had  gone  on 
for  weeks,  there  followed  a  period  of  recuperation 
and  refilling  of  the  wastage  of  both  armies.  The 
Russians  engaged  the  forts  of  Przemysl  and  took 
the  town  of  Sambor,  and  rested  for  a  little.  In 
the  meantime  the  Austrians,  encouraged  by  their 
German  allies,  were  making  frantic  efforts  to 
pull  themselves  together.  The  fragments  of  the 
army  that  had  escaped  through  the  passes 
of  the  Carpathians  were  taken  by  rail  to  Cra- 
cow, while  the  army  that  went  that  way 
was  reinforced  and  stiffened  up,  and  the  whole 
reorganized  and  whipped  into  shape  for  further 
operations.  The  view  that  the  heart  of  the 
Austrian  army  had  been  destroyed  was  now  contra- 
dicted, for  shortly  after  the  icth  of  October  they 
again  showed  signs  of  life.  We  hear  that  their 
left  in  Cracow  joins  the  German  right,  and  that 
many  German  army  corps  are  united  with  them 
there.  Rumour  among  us  also  says  that  the 
German  Staff  is  in  command  of  all  their  present 
operations.  In  any  case,  the  second  phase  of 
the  Galician  war  is  now  in  full  blast. 

The  Austrians  began  this  by  a  terrific  attack 
on  Sambor,  which  was  held  by  the  Russians. 
Their  impetus  was  so  great  that  for  several  days 
it  seemed  possible  that  the  Russians  might  be  dis- 
lodged permanently  from  their  hard-won  position 
on  their  left   flank.     Indeed   at   Lemberg,  where 

—    121    — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

the  guns  could  plainly  be  heard,  there  were  con- 
stant rumours  of  Austrian  \ictories.  But  their 
offensive  ultimately  failed,  and  the  tide  of  battle 
gradually  ebbed  from  round  Sambor,  and  the  inter- 
est shifted  to  a  point  which  is  between  Sambor  and 
Przemysl.  Here  the  Austrians  concentrated  a 
number  of  army  corps,  less  than  four,  and  made 
a  heroic  effort  to  break  the  Russian  line,  with 
the  idea  of  taking  Lemberg,  which  was  a  prac- 
ticable scheme,  entirely  dependent  on  the  success  of 
their  attack.  For  a  day  or  so  their  efforts  seemed 
to  be  showing  results,  and  a  number  of  the  hos- 
pitals in  Lemberg  were  ordered  to  be  in  readiness 
for  an  instant  removal.  But  this  also  failed, 
and  also  the  Sambor  movement,  with  a  dreadful 
loss  to  the  Austrians  in  dead  and  wounded,  be- 
sides more  than  5,000  prisoners  taken  by  the 
Russians. 

While  this  action  was  at  its  height,  the  combined 
Austrians  and  Germans  deHvered  a  stroke  against 
Yaroslav,  which  the  Russians  had  been  holding 
since  the  days  following  the  retirement  of  the 
Austrians  from  their  Rodek-Rawa  Ruska  line. 
The  details  of  this  battle  are  not  known  to  us, 
and  indeed,  the  action  is  still  under  way  as  I 
am  writing  these  lines.  From  what  we  gather, 
however,  the  Germans,  after  occupying  Yaroslav, 
were  driven  out  by  the  Russians  in  a  terrible 
counter-attack,      and     since     then     have     made 

—  122  — 


Church  destroyed  by  Artillery.     Note  the  Cross  untouched. 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

no  headway  whatsoever.  In  a  word,  the  move- 
ments of  the  Austro-German  united  armies  in 
this  last  effort  to  wrest  Gahcia  from  the  Russians 
seem  now  to  have  been  absolutely  futile.  For 
three  days  we  were  traveUing  just  in  the  rear 
of  the  Russian  line,  and  during  all  that  time 
the  cannonading  was  terrible  and  without  inter- 
mission. We  are  too  near  the  operations,  both 
from  the  point  of  view  of  distance  and  time,  to  get 
any  real  perspective  of  the  general  situation  ;  but 
at  the  time  of  writing  it  seems  safe  to  venture  the 
statement  that  the  Dual  Alliance  have  shot  their 
bolt  on  this  frontier,  and  that  hereafter  there 
will  be  no  serious  opportunity  for  them  to  regain 
the  territory  which  they  lost  in  Galicia. 

The  fortress  of  Przemysl  still  holds  out  and 
may  very  well  last  until  the  end  of  hostilities. 
It  is  strongly  defended,  and  will  take  a  lot  of 
battering  before  its  capture  can  be  effected. 

What  I  have  written  of  the  military  situation 
in  Galicia  is,  I  believe,  approximately  a  correct 
outline  of  the  general  movements.  It  is  almost 
impossible  to  get  more  than  a  very  general  idea 
of  how  things  have  actually  happened,  except 
in  a  very  hazy  way.  The  fighting  has  extended 
over  such  an  enormous  area,  the  numbers  en- 
gaged have  been  so  large,  and  the  units  of  com- 
mand have  been  so  numerous,  that  nothing  Hke 
an  accurate  account  can  be  given  until  the  re- 

—  123  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM    THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

ports  of  the  various  commanders  on  both  sides 
are  to  hand  and  can  be  digested. 

The  general  fact  remains,  however,  that  Russia 
has  in  two  months  handled  an  army  of  more 
than  a  million  of  men  with  no  serious  setbacks, 
and  is  to-day  occupying  the  richest  and  best 
portion  of  the  fertile  province  of  Galicia. 


124  — 


WARSAW 


CHAPTER  X 

WARSAW 

Warsaw,  Poland, 

October  25,  1914. 

THE  carefully-picked  delegation  of  personally 
conducted  war  correspondents  was  returned 
to  the  headquarters  of  the  General  Staff  of  all 
the  Russian  armies  two  days  ago  ;  and  a  council 
of  war  was  held  as  to  what  was  to  be  done  next 
with  the  impatient  band  of  international  white 
elephants  who  were  caged  in  the  two  special 
cars  on  the  headquarters'  siding  in  the  rail- 
way yard.  At  three  in  the  afternoon  we  were 
all  taken  to  the  sanctum  of  the  potentates  of 
strategy,  and  instructed  as  to  our  next  move. 
Three  of  our  number  were  missing  from  this 
trip  owing  to  causes  over  which  they  apparently 
had  no  control ;  and  when  we  gathered  in  the 
private  saloon  of  the  Chief  of  Staff  we  learned 
that  one  among  us  had  committed  an  indiscretion, 
and  was  already  on  his  way  to  Petrograd,  while 
two  others  are  not  to  make  the  next  trip, 

—  127  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

The  Russian  correspondents,  it  appears,  are 
dissatisfied  with  our  travels  in  many  lands. 
They  had  all  set  their  respective  hearts  on  mingling 
with  the  soldiers  in  the  trenches,  and  taking  notes 
amidst  the  bursting  of  shell  and  the  melancholy 
"ping"  of  rifle  bullets.  As  soon  as  the  meeting 
was  called  to  order  by  the  Chief  of  Staff,  they 
all  began  to  talk  at  once,  employing  their  best 
line  of  enthusiastic  utterances  and  three  at  a 
time.  When  the  discussion  had  finished,  and  he 
who  had  already  made  the  plans  had  an  opening, 
we  were  smilingly  and  politely  informed  what 
the  plans  were  ;  and  it  was  gently  but  pointedly 
added  that  if  the  programme  was  unsatisfactory 
no  one  was  under  any  obligation  to  go  at  all. 
On  the  contrary,  the  road  to  Petrograd  was  in 
working  order,  and  an  express  train  was  available 
for  the  use  of  the  dissatisfied  who  cared  to  make 
a  comfortable  and  expeditious  journey  to  the  place 
whence  we  came.  After  some  bubbling  of  rage 
and  mutterings  on  the  part  of  the  suppressed,  we 
were  returned  in  large,  powerful  motor-cars  to 
our  special  car,  to  await  the  commencement  of 
our  second  tour. 

After  jiggling  along  in  a  troop  train  for  nearly 
thirty  hours,  we  at  last  arrived  at  Warsaw  about 
two  in  the  morning.  Every  one  here  has  had 
a  thoroughly  good  scare  ;  for  nearly  eight  days 
the    German    guns    have    been    thundering    away 

—  128  — 


THE    RUSSIAN   FRONT 

to  the  west,  while  German  aeroplanes  and  dirigibles 
have  been  flying  over  the  city  and  dropping 
bombs  promiscuously  about  the  town.  There 
is  the  most  intense  indignation  here  among  all 
classes  at  the  action  of  the  Germans  in  this  matter. 
Warsaw  cannot  fairly  be  considered  a  fortified 
city,  and  during  the  fighting  practically  every 
available  soldier  was  rushed  forward  to  the 
firing  line.  Yet  for  days  the  aircraft  of  the 
Germans  sailed  over  the  city,  dropping  their 
infernal  bombs  absolutely  without  regard  to 
who  was  killed  or  what  was  destroyed  in  their 
irresponsible  career.  The  first  aircraft  that  flew 
over  the  city  dropped  pamphlets  printed  in 
Polish,  in  which  the  population  were  politely 
informed  that  they  need  anticipate  no  alarm 
from  explosives  dropped  in  the  city,  as  they 
were  intended  merely  for  use  against  the  soldiers 
and  to  destroy  public  buildings.  They  were  ad- 
vised to  stay  within  doors  while  this  programme 
was  in  progress. 

After  this  reassuring  announcement  some  other 
airmen  proceeded  to  carry  out  this  promise  by 
dropping  bombs  quite  at  random.  As  near  as 
I  can  learn,  thirty-two  were  dropped,  and  the 
number  of  killed  is  placed  at  fourteen,  while 
from  twenty  to  thirty  were  wounded  by  the 
explosions.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  not 
one  of  this  number  was  either  a  soldier  or  an 

—  129  —  I 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

official  of  any  sort,  and  that  of  the  property  de- 
stroyed, which  was  small,  no  building  was  official. 
The  casualty  list  composes  men,  women,  and 
children,  all  absolutely  innocent,  and  having 
nothing  whatever  to  do  with  the  operations  of 
war.  One  bomb  fell  within  a  few  hundred 
yards  of  the  American  Consulate,  and  just  oppo- 
site the  Hotel  Palonia.  Neither  of  these  buildings 
has  the  slightest  resemblance  to  a  public  institution, 
and  the  occupants  of  both  were  correspondingly 
indignant  at  what  is  regarded  here  as  an  outrage. 
One  of  the  aeroplanes  was  winged  by  the  Russian 
soldiers  and  fell  into  the  street.  Of  the  two  men 
in  it,  one  was  killed,  while  the  other,  it  is  said,  blew 
out  his  brains  rather  than  submit  to  capture. 

Sentiment  here  is  ferocious  against  the  Ger- 
mans, and,  incredible  as  it  may  seem,  there  is 
more  enthusiasm  for  war  manifested  in  the 
streets  than  in  any  part  of  the  war  zone  that  I 
have  yet  visited.  Each  regiment  that  passes 
through  on  its  way  to  the  front  receives  a 
perfect  ovation  from  the  people.  Women  run 
along  beside  the  soldiers  handing  them  food 
and  cigarettes,  while  they  are  cheered  to  the 
echo  at  every  street  corner.  It  is  hard  to 
believe  that  all  this  ardour  that  one  sees  is 
coming  from  Poles,  and  that  the  recipients  of  it 
are  the  soldiers  of  the  Czar. 

The  people  of  Warsaw  have  had  a  great  fright, 
—  130  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

and  thousands  upon  thousands  left  when  the 
advance  of  the  Germans  seemed  to  make  the 
occupation  of  the  town  probable.  For  eight 
days  the  fighting  continued  to  the  west  of  the  town  ; 
and  now  that  the  armies  of  the  Kaiser  have  re- 
tired, and  the  sound  of  their  guns  has  died 
away,  the  rehef  expressed  on  all  sides  is  intense. 
Warsaw  has  resumed  its  normal  aspects,  and 
everybody  is  going  quietly  about  his  or  her  own 
business. 

The  one  thing  that  impresses  the  observer 
more  and  more  each  day  is  the  sobriety  and 
good  behaviour  of  the  Russian  troops.  I  have 
now  been  with  the  army  nearly  three  weeks, 
and  have  seen  thousands  upon  thousands  of 
soldiers  from  all  parts  of  Russia.  I  have  yet 
to  see  the  first  drunken  or  disorderly  man  con- 
nected with  the  army,  either  officer  or  soldier. 
The  traditional  dread  of  soldiery  when  armies 
are  spread  over  a  country  is  absolutely  lack- 
ing. It  is  certain  that  the  prohibition  of 
strong  drink  has  worked  wonders  in  the  Rus- 
sian Army,  and  is  one  of  the  great  factors  re- 
sponsible for  the  splendid  showing,  both  in  the 
field  and  in  the  cities,  that  is  being  made  by  these 
armies  to-day  in  both  GaHcia  and  in  the  Polish 
theatre  of  war.  Of  the  northern  armies  I  am 
not   in   a   position   to   express   any   opinion. 

—  131  — 


THE  FIRST  GERMAN  INVASION 
OF  POLAND 


CHAPTER  XI 

THE  FIRST  GERMAN  INVASION  OF 
POLAND 

Lowicz,  Poland, 

October  27,  1914. 

WE  left  Warsaw  in  motor-cars  early  this 
morning  for  a  tour  over  the  field  where 
the  Russians  fought  a  battle  which,  in  its  results, 
will  prove  one  of  the  landmarks  in  the  present 
war.  In  point  of  numbers  engaged  on  both  sides 
there  have  been  far  larger  operations  in  other  theatres 
of  the  war,  but  for  definite  effects  the  outcome 
of  the  battle  before  Warsaw  cannot  be  overesti- 
mated in  its  importance.  It  seems  moderately- 
clear  now,  from  evidence  available,  that  this 
beautiful  Polish  city  on  the  Vistula  was  to  have 
been  the  high-water  mark  of  the  German  autumn 
campaign ;  and  with  this  and  the  line  of  the  Vis- 
tula to  Ivangorod  occupied  for  the  winter,  the 
Germans  could  have  afforded  very  well  to  have 
rested  on  their  laurels,  and  to  have  devoted  the 
bulk  of  their  attention  to  the  French  frontier. 

—  135  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

But  in  their  estimate  of  the  psychology  of 
peoples  they  seem  to  have  failed  here  as  in 
almost  every  other  zone  into  which  they  have  carried 
the  war.  As  they  imagined  that  Belgium  would 
be  passive,  so  also  did  they  conclude  that  Poland 
would  be  at  least  neutral  in  her  sympathies, 
and  perhaps  even  more,  would  actively  assist 
them  in  a  war  against  Russia.  Thus  their 
armies  advanced  confidently  toward  Warsaw, 
jubilant  in  the  idea  that  after  one  easy  en- 
gagement the  city  would  be  theirs,  and  the  end 
of  the  autumn  fighting  arrived  at.  They  appear 
to  have  allotted  to  this  job,  from  all  their 
hordes,  only  five  army  corps,  the  bulk  of  this 
being  formed,  as  far  as  one  can  learn,  of  re- 
serve and  Landsturm  men,  with  a  scattering  of  the 
first  line  to  stiffen  them  up.  There  seems  no 
doubt  that  at  the  beginning  of  the  conflict  the 
Russians  were  greatly  outnumbered;  but  as 
their  line  held  with  stubborn  determination,  time 
was  given  for  fresh  troops  to  come  up,  and  for 
a  flanking  movement  to  be  launched  around 
the  German  left  wing.  The  net  results  of  Germany's 
Polish  campaign  were,  the  evacuation  of  their 
position  against  Warsaw  and  a  hurried  retire- 
ment to  the  west  and  south-west.  Events  that 
have  followed  day  by  day  since  the  retreat  started 
show  clearly  that  Russia  is  following  up  her 
victory  here  with  commendable  dispatch.     Every 

—  136  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

morning  we  hear   of    towns    abandoned   by   the 
Germans  and  positions  evacuated. 

As  I  have  written  before,  it  is  extremely  diffi- 
cult to  judge  of  operations  over  so  vast  a  scale 
save  in  a  very  general  way.  News  is  jealously 
guarded,  and  among  the  rumours  and  private 
advices  that  pour  in  from  all  sides,  it  is  difficult  to 
pick  the  absolute  truth  out  of  the  mass  of  reports 
that  one  receives.  It  is  clear,  however,  that  the 
German  programme  here,  up  to  the  date  of  writing, 
is  an  unmitigated  failure,  and  that  they  are  now 
retiring  as  speedily  as  possible,  stopping  only  to 
fight  rearguard  actions,  in  order  to  delay  the 
Russian  advance  sufficiently  to  permit  them  to 
get  out  of  this  theatre  of  war  with  their  transport 
and  guns  with  a  fair  margin  of  safety.  The 
actions  in  the  zone  which  I  have  been  through 
to-day  might  in  a  lesser  conflict  be  treated  as 
important  battles;  but  considering  the  numbers 
engaged  and  the  character  of  the  resistance, 
one  must,  I  believe,  conclude  that  the  stands 
made,  though  vigorous  and  resulting  in  desper- 
ate fighting  and  heavy  losses,  are  now  merely 
to  protect  the  retreat  on  some  line  where  a 
definite  stand  will  be  made.  Where  this  will  be 
is  merely  a  matter  of  speculation,  and  one  can 
estimate   it    as    easily   in   London   as   here. 

The  Warsaw  action  once  lost,  it  was  clear  and 
logical  that  Germany  would  do  just  as  she  is  doing. 

—  137  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

Certainly  it  would  have  been  madness  to  try 
further  campaigning  in  Poland,  which,  contrary 
to  their  anticipation,  is  bitterly  hostile  to  them. 
The  significance  and  benefit  of  this  campaign 
here  cannot  be  sufficiently  rejoiced  in  by  the 
Allies  of  Russia ;  for  it  means,  as  we  within  our 
limited  perspective  here  read  it,  the  first  complete 
failure  and  reversal  of  programme  that  Germany 
has  encountered  since  the  war  began.  The  second 
important  point  is  the  effect  that  it  has  had  upon 
the  Russian  soldiers.  Their  moral  has  increased 
a  hundred  per  cent,  and  any  apprehensions  they 
may  have  had  with  regard  to  their  ability  to 
withstand  the  German  legions  have  been  dissipated 
for  all  time.  The  enormous  prestige  which  the 
soldiers  of  the  Kaiser  have  enjoyed  is  gone, 
and  the  report  of  their  superiority  over  Russian 
troops  has  been  proved  to  be  a  fiction.  The 
Russians  in  their  first  days  of  fighting  around 
Warsaw  showed  their  mettle ;  and  no  doubt  the 
Germans  now  realize  that  they  have  been  badly 
informed  as  to  the  nature  of  the  enemy  who,  they 
were  told,  would  be  an  easy  prey  to  their  advanc- 
ing columns.  The  German  retirement  must  have 
a  very  depressing  effect  upon  the  invading  army ; 
it  is  certainly  encouraging  to  the  soldiers  of  the 
Czar  and  to  the  great  bulk  of  the  people  of  Poland 
itself. 
We  had  not  been  an  hour  out  of  Warsaw  on  our 
-  138- 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

journey,  before  another  thing  became  clear  to  all 
of  us  who  have  ever  known  the  life  of  an  army 
in   time  of  war ;  namely,  that  Russia  is   at  last 
under  way  in  this  campaign,  and  that  the  huge 
engine    of    her    organization    is    moving    with    a 
tremendous  momentum.     Never  have  I  seen  sights 
which  could  be  more  encouraging  to  an  ally,  and 
impressive   to   the  citizen  of   a   neutral   country, 
than  those  I  see  daily.    The  highways  for  miles 
and  miles  are  packed  with  the  preparations  for  an 
advance  in  every  quarter.     Transport,  Red  Cross 
supplies,  and    miles    upon    miles    of    ammunition 
trains,  are  all  moving  to  the  various  fronts  with 
a    precision    and    orderliness    that  must  for  ever 
dissipate   the   idea   that   Russian   organization   is 
lacking  when   it   comes   to   the    final    test.    The 
whole  nation  is  aroused  at  last,  and  one  may  well 
hope  that  from  now  on,  the  Allies  will  find  Russia 
crowding    ever    closer    on    the    German    frontier. 
If  the  Germans  are  to  stem  this  rising  tide  even 
for  a  moment,  they  must  speedily  release  troops 
from    the   Western    frontier,  or    find    themselves 
overrun    with    the    well-drilled    and    disciplined 
armies  of  Russia,  under  perfect  control,  and  con- 
ducting themselves,  as  far  as  the  observer  can  see, 
with  the  greatest   tact   and  friendliness    alike   to 
population   and   prisoners   and    the   wounded    of 
the  enemy. 
We  have  seen  numbers  of  captured  prisoners, 
—  139  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

and  among  every  lot  is  a  sprinkling  of  the  blue 
coats  of  the  Austrians  ;  this  lends  colour  to  the 
rumours  which  we  hear  on  every  hand,  that  the 
Germans  have  detached  regiments  of  their  own 
to  stiffen  up  their  allies  in  the  south,  and  taken 
regiments  in  return  which  they  have  placed  in  their 
own  line.  It  is  reported  that  in  the  engagements  in 
this  vicinity,  the  Germans  graciously  allotted 
to  their  allies  the  places  of  honour  in  the  firing 
line,  where  the  glory,  and  incidentally  the  death 
rate,  was  the  greatest.  But  this  I  can  only  repeat 
as  gossip  and  hearsay.  It  is  certain  that  there  are 
Austrian  prisoners,  wounded,  and  dead. 

The  German  line  has  now  retired  more  than  a 
hundred  kilometres  from  their  high-water  mark, 
and  is  in  places  not  much  above  that  distance 
from  their  own  frontier.  As  far  as  one  can  make 
out,  the  Russians  are  not  far  from  Lodz,  which 
one  day  we  hear  has  been  occupied  and  the  next, 
is  in  the  hands  of  the  Germans.  It  is  difficult 
to  hit  upon  the  truth,  though  private  advices 
received  here  state  emphatically  that  Lodz  has 
been  evacuated.  In  any  event,  that  contingency, 
which  spells  the  last  important  city  in  their  hands 
between  Warsaw  and  Kalisz,  is  hourly  expected, 
and  no  doubt  will  have  come  to  pass  by  the  time 
this  chapter  is  read  in  London. 

After  touring  about  all  day  in  a  motor-car 
one   begins   to   realize   that   the   good   people   of 

—  140  — 


•OS) 


THE    RUSSIAN   FRONT 

Warsaw  had  excellent  reasons  for  apprehensions 
lest  their  fair  city  should  fall  into  German  hands. 
We  are  told  that  for  eight  days  the  windows 
shook  and  rattled  with  the  concussion  of  artil- 
lery fire ;  and  what  with  that  and  the  interest  of 
bombs  falling  from  above,  and  machine  guns  and 
enterprising  infantry  soldiers  in  the  streets  firing 
at  the  aeroplanes,  one  can  well  believe  that  life 
here  was  filled  with  the  spice  of  the  uncertain. 
One  gets  but  a  few  kilometres  out  of  Warsaw, 
when  the  signs  of  the  devastation  of  war  become 
increasingly  evident.  Dead  horses  lie  about  in 
the  fields,  houses  wrecked  with  shell  fire  are 
everywhere,  and  the  inevitable  trenches  and  rifle 
pits  in  every  direction. 

It  is  evident  from  the  great  holes  in  the  ground 
that  the  Germans  had  some  of  their  big  guns  with 
them,  and  were  doing  their  best  to  get  into  the 
city  whose  chimneys  and  spires  loomed  alluringly 
just  over  the  rolling  prairieland  dotted  with  its 
beautiful  groves  of  trees.  I  noticed  one  quaint, 
old-fashioned  windmill,  just  outside  the  town,  that 
had  been  wrecked  by  a  single  shell.  Its  great 
blades  lay  on  the  ground  like  the  wings  of  a  bird, 
while  the  whole  edifice  had  collapsed  about  it  like 
a  house  of  cards.  The  highway,  which  is  a  mag- 
nificent one,  was  torn  up  with  holes  where  the 
projectiles  had  burst,  and  this  made  travelling  in 
a  motor-car  difficult  at  any  speed. 

—  141  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

Near  Blonie  we  left  the  main  road  to  visit  a 
small  village  with  an  unpronounceable  Polish  name 
where,  as  we  were  informed,  typical  fighting  had 
taken  place.  The  outlying  houses  w^ere  destroyed 
by  shell  fire,  and  in  the  midst  of  the  wreckage  were 
the  ruins  of  a  quaint  old  church.  This  the  Rus- 
sians had  spared  until  the  last,  but  finally  opened 
on  it  because  the  Germans  mounted  a  machine 
gun  in  the  beautiful  old  tower.  The  neutral  ob- 
server, no  matter  what  his  personal  sympathies 
may  be,  feels  an  obligation  to  investigate  some- 
what carefully  evidence  coming  from  a  source 
which  must  obviously  be  prejudiced;  and  I  therefore 
scouted  about  a  bit  to  discover  whether  or  not  the 
evidence  of  the  field  substantiated  this  action  on 
the  part  of  the  Germans.  To  the  east  of  the 
town,  about  a  thousand  yards  away,  within  pleas- 
ant machine-gun  range,  one  comes  upon  a  huge 
grave  in  which  are  buried  three  hundred  Rus- 
sian soldiers.  Before  this  grave  are  five  small 
crosses,  and  in  advance  of  the  five  stands 
one  large  cross  commemorating  the  colonel,  the 
five  captains  and  the  men  of  five  companies. 
Around  this  desolate  spot  I  found  a  number  of 
relics,  and  among  them  four  or  five  Russian  infan- 
try caps,  in  which  were  bullet  holes  in  the  crown. 
Looking  from  the  graves  to  the  tower  of  the 
church  I  discovered  that  the  angle  was  exactly 
correct  to  catch  the  infantry  on  the  top  of  their 

—  142  — 


•OJ) 

C 


•OD 

G 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

heads.  It  was  here  that  the  three  hundred  fell,  and 
doubtless  the  statement  of  the  machine  guns  on 
the  church  may  be  taken  at  its  face  value.  The 
Russians  at  once  replied,  and  from  appearances 
it  is  safe  to  conclude  that  the  machine  gun  on 
the   tower  ceased  its  operations  abruptly. 

In  any  case  only  the  walls  are  standing,  while 
the  interior  of  the  nave  is  a  mass  of  refuse,  fallen  tim- 
ber and  shattered  masonry.  On  one  side  is  a  great 
shell  hole  ten  feet  across,  and  just  opposite,  framed 
by  this  ragged  rupture  in  the  masonry,  is  a  huge 
crucifix.  A  shrapnel  shell  had  burst  just  above  it, 
and  the  wall  for  five  feet  in  every  direction  was 
dotted  with  shrapnel  holes,  while  not  a  shot  had  hit 
the  sacred  figure.  In  a  garden  across  the  street,  hur- 
riedly-dug graves  revealed  arms,  legs,  and  occasion- 
ally the  head  of  one  who  had  fallen  in  the  contest 
round  the  church.  At  one  point  I  noticed  a  cross 
on  which  was  written  in  German,  "Here  lie  the 
bodies  of  twelve  Russian  warriors  who  fell  fight- 
ing bravely."  It  is  one  increasingly  pleasant 
feature  of  this  side  of  the  war  that  the  belligerents 
are  coming  to  respect  the  bravery  of  one  another's 
soldiers. 

At  noon  we  lunched  in  the  station  at  Blonie, 
which,  as  we  learn,  was  the  headquarters  of  the 
commanders  of  one  of  the  German  army  corps, 
and  probably  the  nearest  point  to  the  goal  of  the 
Polish   campaign   reached   by   any   of   the   com- 

—  143  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

manding  Generals.  From  here  we  went  on  in  a 
pouring  rain  to  an  army  corps'  headquarters, 
a  town  now  alive  with  the  activities  of  the 
near  front.  This  little  place  is  filled  with  Jews, 
a  section  of  the  population  which  is,  as  we 
are  told,  unfriendly  to  the  Russians.  Here,  it 
seems,  when  the  Germans  were  in  the  town, 
they  were  received  with  delight  by  the  Hebrew 
population,  and  disgust  by  the  Poles.  When 
the  Germans  were  forced  to  retire,  the  posi- 
tion of  the  Jews  was  not  a  happy  one,  as  the 
Poles  lost  no  time  in  telling  the  Russians  of 
the  open  friendliness  their  neighbours  had  shown 
the  Germans.  Hence  the  Hebrews  are  under 
suspicion  by  the  present  lords  of  the  town,  who 
attribute  every  act  of  hostility  to  them. 

Here  we  are  not  far  from  the  front,  as  the 
transport  and  fresh  wounded  make  evident. 
Numbers  of  German  prisoners  were  being  captured 
all  along  the  line,  and  we  saw  many  of  them. 
Three  Uhlans  on  foot  and  two  wounded  in  a  cart 
passed  by,  escorted  by  some  Cossacks.  After 
all  the  stirring  stories  of  the  dreaded  Uhlans,  it 
was  something  of  an  anticlimax  to  see  a  few  tired- 
faced  boys  in  uniform,  as  types  of  the  cavalry 
that  we  have  heard  so  much  about.  Later,  on 
the  road,  we  passed  some  hundreds  of  Germans, 
captured  during  the  fighting  of  the  past  few 
days.     All  of  them  looked  fagged  and  depressed, 

—  144  — 


XI 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

and  practically  all  were  of  the  second  and  third 
German  line,  with  the  exception  of  a  very  few 
who  were  mere  boys.  It  is  obvious  that  over 
here  we  are  confronted  with  anything  but  the 
cream  of  the  German  Army,  and  that  they  have 
forced  every  male  capable  of  bearing  arms  into 
the  firing  line.  From  the  faces  of  those  that  I 
have  seen,  instruments  of  the  system  of  which 
they  are  the  unhappy  victims,  they  are  not  on 
fire  about  the  programme,  to  say  the  least. 

From  the  headquarters  village  we  motored  on 
to  Lowicz,  from  which  the  Germans  have  been 
recently  ousted.  The  town  is  full  of  troops,  and 
it  was  difficult  to  find  lodgings,  but  thanks  to  the 
kindness  of  a  Russian  officer,  we  secured  shelter 
and  a  place  to  sleep. 


—  145— 


A  REARGUARD  ACTION 


CHAPTER  XII 

A    REARGUARD    ACTION 

Skierniewice,  Poland, 

October,  28,  1914. 

WE  motored  over  to  this  pretty  little  Polish 
city  from  Lowicz  this  morning  and  have 
had  a  very  interesting  day.  We  are  hard  on 
the  trail  of  the  retreating  Germans,  but  it  takes 
a  motor-car  very  nearly  at  its  best  to  keep  up 
with  the  retreat  which  is  moving  as  rapidly  as  get- 
ting out  their  guns  and  transport  permits.  The 
Russians  occupied  this  town  only  a  few  days 
ago,  but  already  the  front  has  advanced  some- 
thing over  thirty  kilometres.  This  place,  however, 
is  the  immediate  base  to  which  the  wounded 
are  coming,  and  was  therefore  alive  with  soldiers, 
transport  going  out,  and  the  flotsam  and  jetsam 
of  battle  coming  back.  The  Germans  blew  up 
all  the  bridges  as  they  retired,  so  that  we  had  to 
take  carriages  that  could  ford  the  streams  where 
motors  were  impossible. 

The  country  through  here  is  beautiful,  and  the 
roads  splendid,  so  we  travelled  rapidly.     On  every 

—  149  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

hand  there  were  signs  of  the  German  intention 
to  make  stands  in  order  to  delay  the  Russian 
advance.  At  one  point,  about  ten  kilometres 
from  Skierniewice,  an  extremely  elaborate  posi- 
tion had  been  prepared  with  the  thoroughness 
which  marks  all  the  German  field  work.  Trees 
had  been  felled  across  the  road  which  presented 
a  veritable  abatis  for  the  advance  of  artillery. 
Along  the  ridge  deep  trenches  and  gun  positions 
had  been  thrown  up.  The  whole  presented  as 
ideal  a  position  for  defence  as  one  could  imagine, 
with  a  clear  sweep  for  gun  fire  as  far  as  field  artil- 
lery could  possibly  carry.  Yet  they  never  stopped 
even  a  day  at  this  point ;  and  it  is  now  perfectly 
clear  that  their  present  policy  is  one  of  absolute 
withdrawal,  with  only  such  stands  as  are  neces- 
sary to  permit  them  to  get  conveniently  out  of 
the  country  with  their  impedimenta. 

For  another  hour  we  drove  on,  and  then  came 
suddenly  over  a  ridge  on  to  the  position  itself. 
The  battle  at  this  point,  which  seems  to  have  been 
a  typical  rearguard  action,  was  just  over ;  and 
the  last  belated  shells  of  the  retiring  enemy  were 
bursting  sporadically  to  the  west  of  us,  with 
an  occasional  puff  of  shrapnel  to  the  south,  to 
indicate  that  we  were  close  on  the  heels  of  the 
troops.  The  little  village  behind  the  position 
was  alive  with  the  activities  that  one  always 
finds    at  the  extreme  front;    Red  Cross  wagons, 

—  150  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

transport,  wounded  being  carried  back  on  stretchers, 
and  the  thousand  and  one  odds  and  ends  of  con- 
fusion that  go  to  make  up  the  fringe  of  war. 
Behind  the  village,  six  horses  to  the  team,  with 
drivers  lolling  in  their  saddles  chatting  and  smok- 
ing, were  drawn  up  the  limbers  of  two  batteries ; 
while  off  in  a  dip  in  the  country  to  the  north 
were  three  or  four  battalions  of  reserves.  The 
inhabitants  were  just  beginning  to  come  out  of 
their  holes,  and  everybody  was  comparing  notes 
as  to  the  damage  done  by  the  German  shell 
fire.  Here  and  there  a  wrecked  house  or  a  dead 
horse  slashed  open  with  a  fragment  of  shell, 
attracted  little  groups  of  the  natives,  who  excitedly 
discussed  it  all. 

The  street  was  congested  with  soldiers,  wounded, 
transport,  and  men,  women,  and  children  of  the 
population.  Just  at  the  outskirts  of  the  town 
one  came  on  the  position  itself,  with  the  long 
lines  of  trenches,  and  here  and  there  hurriedly- 
erected  bombproof s  for  the  officers.  The  sol- 
diers, after  their  fight,  were  just  coming  out  of 
their  burrows  and  comparing  their  experiences. 
Across  the  main  road  to  the  north  were  the 
Russian  gun  positions,  with  the  long,  sleek 
noses  of  the  field  guns  showing  out  of  their 
earth  embrasures  ;  while  the  gunners  were  pack- 
ing up  their  used  shell  cases,  and  the  officers 
were  making  up  their  daily  reports  of  ammunition 

—  151  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

expended  and  losses  incurred.  Farther  to  the 
north  was  another  hne  of  trenches,  and,  beyond 
.that,  more  guns.  This  particular  action  in  an 
ordinary  campaign  might  be  worth  notice,  but 
in  this  stupendous  conflict  it  must  go  down  as 
merely  one  of  the  thousand  details  which  make 
up  a  campaign  over  a  front  measured  in  extent 
by  hundreds  of  kilometres. 

The  fight  in  question  was  a  German  rearguard 
action  which  detained  the  Russians  but  a  day 
or  two.  These  fights  are  typical  of  all.  Troops 
piled  forward  and  entrenched ;  artillery  shoved 
up  into  position,  and  then  a  rain  of  shell  fire  on 
the  enemy,  until  the  moment  is  ripe  for  the  in- 
fantry to  take  their  turn  with  the  bayonet.  The 
fighting  in  this  district  indicates  a  good  bit  of 
this  work  done,  and  a  few  thousand  metres 
beyond  the  trenches  there  is  a  wood  which  the 
Russians  carried  with  a  bayonet  charge  which  was 
actually  carried  home,  as  some  300  German  dead 
showed  conclusively.  When  the  action  had 
finished,  the  troops  that  had  borne  the  brunt  of 
it  remained  on  the  field,  while  fresh  ones  were 
moved  forward  to  take  care  of  the  next  day's 
fighting  farther  to  the  west. 

The  statement  which  has  been  made  repeatedly, 
that  the  Germans  are  robbing  the  cradle  and 
the  grave  to  fill  their  firing  line,  seems  justified 
by  the  evidence  in  the  wood  above  mentioned. 

—  152  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

From  the  military  record  book  of  one  soldier  torn 
to  fragments  by  a  bit  of  shell  appeared  the  date 
of  his  birth — "  1900/'  Certainly  it  is  indicative 
of  strenuous  efforts  at  recruiting,  when  boys  of 
fourteen  are  in  the  line  performing  the  work  of 
grown  men.  Others  were  between  thirty  and  forty, 
from  which  one  must  conclude  that  a  very  large 
portion  of  the  army  that  is  now  retiring  is  com- 
posed of  the  second  and  third  line.  I  neither 
heard  of  nor  saw  Austrian  dead,  wounded,  or 
prisoners,  in  this  vicinity. 

A  few  miles  to  the  west  we  came  on  a  village 
that  lay  in  the  wake  of  the  German  retreat,  burned 
to  the  ground ;  probably  as  the  result  of  shell  fire 
and  subsequent  spreading  of  the  flames.  Here 
and  there  a  dead  horse  or  cow  lying  about 
in  the  front  yards  indicated  that  shrapnel  had 
been  flying.  It  was  just  getting  dark  as  we 
entered  the  village  ;  and  here  as  elsewhere  near 
the  front  the  inhabitants,  stunned  with  the  disaster 
that  had  befallen  them,  were  wandering  about 
among  the  ruins.  Women  with  babies  in  their 
arms  sat  in  a  kind  of  dazed  bewilderment  on  the 
sills  of  doors  which  were  all  that  remained  of 
what  had  been  their  homes  but  yesterday.  Cows 
were  wandering  aimlessly  about,  trying  to  find 
the  former  byres  where  at  just  this  hour  they 
had  been  wont  to  come  to  be  milked  and  bedded 
down  for  the  night.     These   sights    are    all    very 

—  153  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

painful,  but  are,  I  suppose,  of  the  inevitable 
consequences  of  war. 

These  destroyed  villages,  in  almost  every  in- 
stance, I  believe,  are  the  outcome  of  rallies  made 
by  the  retiring  troops  and  resulting  shell  fire 
by  the  pursuing  victors.  When  these  stands 
are  made,  it  is,  of  course,  the  only  recourse  of  the 
Russians  to  shell  them  out  of  their  temporary 
shelter.  For  a  country  however  which  has  been 
the  scene  of  so  much  fighting  I  find  this  in  excep- 
tionally good  condition.  The  abundance  of  live 
stock  on  every  hand  certainly  indicates  that 
the  Germans  have  not  wantonly  looted  the 
villages  through  which  their  armies  have  now 
passed  twice.  Even  burned  villages  are  com- 
paratively rare. 

One  naturally  expected  restraint  from  the 
Germans  in  their  advance,  for  no  sound  general 
would  permit  his  soldiery  to  incur  the  hatred  of 
a  population  which  he  was  leaving  in  his  rear. 
But  that  the  same  policy  of  restraint,  excepting  a 
few  isolated  instances,  should  have  been  followed  in  a 
retreat  after  a  collapse  of  the  campaign,  indicates 
pretty  clearly  that  the  Germans  have  seen  a 
new  light  as  to  the  methods  of  conducting  war- 
fare. Perhaps  the  fact  that  we  have  over  here 
larger  numbers  of  reserves  and  Landsturm  men 
has  some  significance  as  well ;  for  the  older  men 
who  are  married  and  have  families  of  their  own 

—  154  — 


•*  'V' 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

in  Germany,  are  much  less  apt  to  run  ram- 
pant with  the  torch  than  the  boys  of  the  first 
line,  to  whom  war  is  a  great  adventure.  Perhaps 
also  the  respect  for  a  brave  and  stubborn 
enemy  which  is  growing  up  on  both  sides,  is 
doing  a  great  deal  to  lessen  the  personal  bitter- 
ness which  characterized  the  war  at  its  begin- 
ning. Certainly  I  have  seen  or  heard  nothing 
here  or  in  the  Galician  country  which  can  in  any 
way  be  compared  to  the  campaign  conducted  by 
the  Germans  in  Belgium. 

Realization  is  no  doubt  creeping  in,  that  after 
all  Europe  has  some  future  when  the  war  is  over, 
and  the  family  of  nations  on  the  Continent  have 
eventually  got  to  live  together  on  terms  of  peace. 
I  think  it  a  very  excellent  sign,  then,that  the  hatred 
and  personal  bitterness  on  each  side,  which  gave 
every  soldier  the  lust  and  ambition  to  cut  the  throat 
of  each  individual  of  the  enemy  he  met,  is  gradu- 
ally fading  away  into  the  legitimate  aim  of  war. 
The  close  intermingling  of  soldiers  and  popula- 
tion of  foreign  countries  certainly  brings  a  realiza- 
tion to  each,  that  after  all  the  enemy  are  but 
men  like  themselves,  neither  much  better  nor 
much  worse.  Thus,  in  mutual  respect  and  associ- 
ation, there  grows  up  throughout  a  war  a  feel- 
ing which,  when  peace  actually  comes,  will  make 
possible  better  relations  than  existed  in  the 
period    preceding    hostilities.      As    examples    of 

—  155  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM  THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

this,  witness  the  present  relations  just  now  of 
Russia  and  Japan,  or  England  and  the  Boers. 
The  feeling  I  mention,  which  is,  I  believe,  slowly 
and  subtly  developing  in  all  the  armies  over  here, 
is  one  of  the  few  bright  spots  in  a  conflict  which 
reeks  with  horrors  and  misery. 


-  156 


A  RELIGIOUS  SERVICE  ON  THE 
FIELD  OF  BATTLE 


'Jl 


CHAPTER    XIII 

A  RELIGIOUS   SERVICE   ON  THE  FIELD 
OF    BATTLE 

Warsaw,  Poland, 

November  i,  1914. 

HE  who  tries  to  understand  the  psychology 
of  the  milhons  of  simple  soldiers  of  the 
Czar  now  with  the  colours,  and  overlooks  the 
spiritual  aspect  of  these  humble  privates,  certainly 
fails  to  appreciate  one  of  the  keynotes  in  the 
character  of  the  men  who  are  carrying  forward 
the  honour  and  the  banners  of  Russia  towards  a 
victorious  consummation  of  the  war.  I  never 
began  to  realize  this  extraordinary  quality  of  the 
Russian  soldier,  until  by  rare  good  luck  we  hap- 
pened a  few  days  ago  on  services  which  were 
being  held  on  the  battlefield  near  a  certain  village 
in  Western  Poland. 

The  sun  had  set  and  the  whole  landscape  was 
fading  into  the  neutral  tints  of  the  afterglow  of 
a  cold  afternoon  in  late  October.  A  few  hundred 
yards  to  the  west  was  the  line  of  the  Russian 
trenches   and  the  position  of  their  field  artillery, 

—  159  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

whose  guns  were  hardly  cool  from  the  discharge 
of  shrapnel  shells.  The  last  stretcher-bearers 
were  disappearing  to  the  rear  with  their  melan- 
choly burdens,  while  in  a  wood  a  few  miles  away 
the  still  bleeding  bodies  of  the  enemy's  dead  were 
stiffening  in  death.  A  few  kilometres  beyond, 
belated  shells,  like  the  last  fire  cracker  in  a 
pack,  were  bursting  at  infrequent  intervals.  The 
battle  was  over,  and  here  we  saw  the  change 
from  the  militant  to  the  religious.  The  regiment 
in  question  was  one  of  those  from  Siberia 
whose  deeds  of  valour  in  eighteen  days  of  con- 
secutive fighting  reduced  its  numbers  from  4,000 
to  1,700,  and  its  officers  from  70  to  12.  The 
fame  of  their  endurance  and  prodigies  of  courage 
had  trickled  back  to  the  General  Staff,  and  the 
Grand  Duke  had  himself  sent  a  wire  of  congratu- 
lations to  the  regiment,  and  ordered  that  it  should  be 
decorated  with  the  Cross  of  St.  George,  the  nearest 
equivalent  to  the  V.C.  which  Russian  tradition 
offers.  This  order  is  given  only  for  bravery  in 
action.  Representing  the  regiment  so  honoured, 
forty  soldiers,  selected  by  their  own  comrades, 
receive  the  cherished  little  metal  cross  with  its 
bit  of  black  and  orange  ribbon. 

The  regiment  that  we  now  saw  in  the  slowly 
d5dng  October  day  had  thus  been  honoured;  and 
almost  ere  their  rifles  were  cool,  were  ordered 
back  into  a  little  hollow  dip  to  hear  the  message 

—  160  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

of  the  Commander-in-Chief,  to  receive  their 
reward,  and  to  participate  in  rehgious  services 
conducted  by  a  priest  of  their  own  faith. 

The  scene  was  one  that  I  shall  never  forget. 

Seventeen  hundred  war-worn  veterans,  covered 
with  the  mud  and  dirt  of  the  trenches,  massed  in 
a  half-square  in  all  the  atmosphere  of  battle.  But 
the  hard  glint  of  cruel  war  was  gone  from  their 
eyes,  and  in  its  place  there  shone  that  peculiar 
exaltation  of  the  religious  man  in  the  presence 
of  the  chosen  representative  of  his  creed. 

And  such  a  representative  !  In  the  very  centre 
of  the  square,  with  the  entire  staff  of  the  regi- 
mental officers  grouped  bareheaded  behind  him, 
stood  the  most  magnificent  priest  that  I  have 
ever  seen.  With  golden  hair  hanging  down  to  his 
shoulders,  and  a  head  transfigured  with  the  light  of 
one  lifted  above  earthly  matters,  he  stood  in  all  his 
gorgeous  robes  before  six  stacked  rifles,  the  bayonets 
of  which  served  to  support  the  Holy  Bible  and  the 
golden  cross  that  symbolizes  the  Christian  faith. 
With  eyes  turned  in  rapture  to  the  cold  leaden 
heavens  above  him,  the  priest  seemed  a  figure 
utterly  detached  from  the  earth.  Behind  him  stood  a 
few  grimy  veterans  whose  voices  made  them  eligible 
to  aid  in  the  chanting.  And  on  two  sides,  file 
upon  file,  leaning  on  their  rifles  with  bayonets  fixed, 
stood  these  sons  of  Russia's  vast  domain  of  steppes 
and     desolation    which    sweeps    from    the    Ural 

—  i6i  —  L 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

Mountains  to  the  far  fringes  of  the  Pacific  httoral 
in  Asia. 

The  service  I  could  not  follow,  as  it  was  of 
course  in  Russian,  but  the  spirit  of  it,  there  in  the 
chill  twilight  upon  the  battlefield,  was  such  as 
none  could  misread.  And  when  there  came  the 
benediction,  each  of  the  soldiers  fell  upon  his 
knees  and  with  bended  head  listened  to  the 
sonorous  voice  that  bespoke  for  them  the  mercy 
and  kindness  of  Him  who  above  the  roar  and 
tumult  of  battle  and  conflicting  races  yet  watches 
over  every  one  of  His  own.  As  they  knelt  there 
with  their  forest  of  bayonets  silhouetted  against  the 
sky,  it  seemed  as  though  the  gleaming  points  must 
be  part  of  a  religious  service,  and  not  the  type  of 
war's  most  cruel  weapon.  The  service  ended, 
and  then  followed  a  scene  almost  as  impressive. 
The  colonel,  a  grizzled  old  warrior,  stepped  out 
and  in  sharp,  military  sentences  ordered  from  the 
ranks  those  of  the  privates  who  had  been  honoured 
with  the  Cross  of  St.  George.  The  men  stepped 
forward  and  kissed  the  cross  held  in  the  hands 
of  the  priest.  Next,  the  forty  were  formed  in 
a  line  of  twenty,  two  files  deep.  An  officer 
then  called  out  certain  orders,  and  at  once  the 
sea  of  bayonets  dissolved  in  a  confusion  of  defiling 
columns,  and  at  another  order  reshaped  into  the 
whole  regiment  in  column  of  eights,  with  the 
colonel    at   their  head.     These  then   defiled  past 

—  162  — 


c 
o 

« 

G 
o 

o 
o 

n 


Hi 

•CD 
C 


C/D 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

the  new  Knights  of  St.  George  to  pay  their  respects 
to  those  among  them  who  had  borne  the  test  of 
fire  and  of  steel. 

The  first  man  was  the  old,  grizzled  colonel.  In 
his  left  hand  he  carried  a  cane  to  support  a  foot 
which  limped  from  a  wound  received  in  Man- 
churia. As  he  passed  his  own  privates,  he  raised 
his  hand  in  respectful  salute.  Behind  him  filed  the 
whole  regiment,  company  after  company,  each  pay- 
ing the  respect  that  manhood  renders  to  fortitude 
and  bravery  crowned  by  official  recognition.  And 
all  the  while  the  forty  chosen  ones  stood  with  radi- 
ant faces,  their  rifles  at  the  present.  Here  we 
saw  them  file  past,  these  ragged,  war-stained  men 
from  Siberia,  and  a  finer  body  of  troops  more 
representative  of  their  craft  has  never  come  before 
my  eyes.  Dirty,  bearded,  and  jinghng  with  their 
teapots,  spades,  and  soldiers'  knick-knacks,  they 
moved  slowly  past  their  companions  whom 
they  had  chosen  to  honour  as  types  of  their  own 
bravery.  When  the  last  company  had  passed, 
the  deep,  stern  tones  of  the  colonel  rang  out, 
and  at  once  the  regiment  dissolved  into  its  com- 
panies, each  of  which  returned  to  the  place  in  the 
trenches  from  whence  it  had  come  to  participate 
in  this  remarkable  meeting.  After  it  was  over, 
I  strolled  along  the  lines  and  there  sank  into  my 
mind  the  realization  that  these  simple  men  had 
gone  back  to  their  trenches  armed  with  a  faith 

-  163  - 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM    THE    RUSSIAN   FRONT 

and  an  ardour  which  only  reHgion  sowti  on  a 
fertile  ground  can  stir  in  the  breast  of  man. 

I  learn  now  that  priests  are  with  nearly  all  the 
armies,  and  services  are  held  as  frequently  as 
possible,  and  that  during  the  action  these  men  of 
God  move  among  the  troops,  administering  the 
last  offices  to  those  that  are  beyond  earthly  help, 
and  binding  up  the  wounds  of  those  whose 
condition  is  not  hopeless. 

The  spirit  of  the  troops  is  perhaps  typified  by 
the  scene  that  I  have  imperfectly  tried  to  describe. 
Let  no  one  who  would  understand  the  tempera- 
ment and  capacity  of  the  Russian  soldier  forget, 
that  in  the  very  aspect  seen  here,  there  is  one  of  the 
greatest  assets  that  an  army  can  have,  when  it  is 
embodied  in  the  heart  of  each  of  the  simple  units 
that  forms  its  regiments,  the  men  who  pay  the 
price  of  war  and  whose  lives  and  shattered  car- 
casses form  the  foundation  of  the  highway  of 
advancing  Empire. 


—  164  — 


SCENES  ON  THE  ROAD  IN  POLAND 


CHAPTER  XIV 

SCENES  ON  THE  ROAD  IN  POLAND 

Dated  November  2,  1914, 

From  Radum,  Poland. 

^  1  THAT  I  have  seen  to-day  was  not  spec- 
V  V  tacular,  but  to  one  who  has  followed 
armies  in  the  field,  it  was  the  most  encouraging 
sight  for  a  sympathizer  of  the  Allies  that  he 
could  possibly  wish  to  behold.  We  have  covered 
in  and  around  here  perhaps  two  hundred  kilo- 
metres of  road  in  our  motor-cars,  and  never 
have  I  seen  such  signs  of  preparation  for  an  aggres- 
sive movement.  It  is  not  an  exaggeration  to 
say  that  there  are  on  the  road  to-day  in  our  im- 
mediate vicinity,  transport,  munitions,  and  troops 
that  if  strung  in  a  single  line  would  extend  for  at 
least  a  hundred  kilometres  in  length.  All  day 
long  I  have  witnessed  a  continuous  procession 
of  everything  that  goes  to  make  for  war.  Russia 
may  have  been  a  httle  slow  in  getting  under  way, 
but  one  feels  here  that  she  is  not  the  less  sure 
for  all  that. 

One  thing  which  impresses  me  greatly  is  the 
—  167  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

enormous  amount  of  shrapnel  caissons  one  sees 
compared  to  transport  loaded  with  small-arm 
ammunition.  Certainly  there  has  never  been  a 
war  where  artillery  played  such  an  important 
role  as  in  this  ;  and  I  think  I  do  not  exaggerate 
when  I  state  that  I  have  seen,  in  the  last  few  days, 
fully  a  thousand  six-horse  teams  with  the  ammuni- 
tion caissons  going  to  the  front.  And  not  only 
are  they  strung  out  for  miles  along  the  roads, 
but  at  frequent  intervals  one  sees  whole  parks 
of  them,  covering  acres  of  ground,  with  the  little 
shaggy  horses  tethered  in  long  rows  to  ropes. 
Every  village  is  filled  with  hundreds  of  transport 
carts,  while  in  and  around  and  between  one  sees 
nothing  but  soldiers  of  every  branch  of  the  service. 
I  do  not  know  how  many  times  to-day  we  have 
had  to  slow  down  our  car  to  drive  through  the 
endless  columns  of  men  in  leaden  grey,  who  oblig- 
ingly made  a  pathway  through  which  we  might 
move  forward. 

The  Russian  regiments  on  the  march  are  the 
most  informal  organizations  in  the  world.  Ahead 
ride  a  few  officers,  and  then  in  no  particular  forma- 
tion come  the  troops  :  some  on  one  side  of  the 
road  and  some  on  the  other.  Towards  the  rear 
they  straggle  off  in  dwindling  streams,  wandering 
about  the  fields,  and  plodding  here  and  there 
as  though  they  were  all  off  on  individual 
tours    and     each     was     on     his     own     account. 

—  i68  — 


■^ 


•00 


■00 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

For  miles  after  a  regiment  has  passed  one  sees 
little  groups  trudging  along,  apparently  perfectly 
detached  and  without  any  idea  of  their  destina- 
tion. Yet  at  night,  to  a  man,  they  are  all  there 
for  rations,  and  in  the  morning  start  off  again  in 
a   solid  formation. 

I  am  told  that  this  method  of  marching  has 
proved  a  great  puzzle  to  the  aviators  of  the  Ger- 
mans trying  to  estimate  the  numbers  of  troops 
that  are  moving  ;  for  when  the  columns  are  so 
strung  out,  it  is  almost  impossible  from  any  height 
to  tell  whether  what  one  sees  is  a  battalion  in 
close  formation  or  a  company  strung  out.  Most 
armies  march  in  solid  masses,  which  can  be  seen 
on  the  roads  for  long  distances  and  their  strength 
judged  to  a  nicety. 

The  more  one  sees  of  the  individual  of  the  Russian 
army  the  more  one  comes  to  like  the  common 
soldier  here.  They  are  the  most  good-natured, 
child-like,  playful  creatures  in  the  world  ;  and  in  the 
month  I  have  been  with  the  army,  in  constant 
association  with  troops,  I  have  not  seen  a  single 
fight  among  the  soldiers  or  any  disorder  whatsoever. 
On  the  road  and  in  their  camps  at  night,  all  seem 
contented  and  happy  when  the  weather  is  fine. 
It  must  be  admitted  that  they  look  a  httle  dismal 
in  the  rain. 

For  the  first  time  on  this  trip  we  have  seen 
considerable  numbers  of  Cossacks,  and  have  talked 

—  169  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

with  a  lot  of  them.  Personally  I  am  of  the 
opinion  that  the  terrible  name  given  to  the  Cos- 
sacks is  a  libel.  There  may  be  undesirable  indi- 
viduals, but  most  of  them  that  I  have  seen  have 
been  great  overgrown  children.  Incidentally,  I  am 
gradually  forming  a  similar  impression  of  the 
Uhlans  that  I  have  seen.  They  may  be  quite 
different  men  on  the  other  frontier,  but  those 
that  have  been  taken  prisoners  here  by  the  Rus- 
sians are  anything  but  terrifying  to  look  at.  Most 
of  them  that  I  have  seen  are  very  young,  and  look 
like  schoolboys  in  uniform  rather  than  the  demons 
incarnate  that  I  have  read  so  much  about  since 
the  war  started. 

We  have  travelled  over  some  very  bad  roads,  and 
the  other  day  when  we  were  stuck  in  a  bad  place 
where  the  bridges  had  been  destroyed  by  the 
retreating  Germans,  and  a  detour  had  to  be  made, 
we  were  rescued  by  these  very  same  prisoners, 
who  came  along  just  in  the  nick  of  time.  During 
the  delay  in  getting  us  out,  I  had  a  chat  with  both 
Germans  and  Austrians  among  the  group  of  four 
or  five  hundred.  I  asked  the  Germans  how  they 
felt  about  the  Russians,  and  how  they  had  been 
treated.  They  agreed  in  the  same  breath  that 
they  liked  them  and  that  they  had  been  treated 
very  well.  The  Austrians  said  the  same.  The 
convoy  accompanying  this  substantial  block  of 
captured   men   was   not   above   a   dozen   Russian 

—  170  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

soldiers.  While  some  forty  prisoners  were  trying 
to  get  our  motor-cars  out  of  the  mud,  one  of  the 
Russian  soldiers  came  up  with  a  few  Austrians 
and  asked  each  of  our  party  in  turn  if  we  could 
not  help  a  friend  to  change  Austrian  silver  to 
Russian  money.  All  fraternized  together,  and 
it  is  hard  to  believe  that  these  men  have  the 
slightest  personal  animus  against  each  other. 
As  the  war  drags  out,  such  bitterness  as  there  is,  is 
becoming  less  and  less  seen. 

There  were  two  very  intelligent  Germans  in 
the  crowd,  and  I  talked  for  some  time  with  them. 
Both  were  reservists  :  one  was  a  merchant  from 
Berlin,  and  the  other,  in  time  of  peace,  a  carpenter. 
I  asked  them  how  the  army  talked  about  the  war. 
"  Oh,  we  shall  win  all  right,"  the  merchant  said. 
"  You  know  of  course  that  France  is  already 
practically  finished,  and  we  have  only  Russia 
now,  and  we  knew  that  would  take  some  time." 
"  How  about  England  ?  "  I  asked.  "  You  know 
of  course  that  she  has  a  new  army  of  a  million 
men  that  will  go  into  the  field  before  long."  The 
two  men  turned  and  looked  at  each  other.  It 
was  evident  that  neither  of  them  knew  anything 
about  it  at  all,  and  their  faces  fell  accordingly. 

I  talked  with  still  a  third,  who  confided  to  me 
that  he  was  a  coachman  in  time  of  peace,  but  that 
all  things  considered  he  infinitely  preferred  war 
to  his  last  job. 

—  171  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

I  am  constantly  inquiring  among  all  for  cases 
of  atrocities,  but  I  have  not  yet  found  one  of 
which  the  evidence  was  clear  or  conclusive.  One 
is  constantly  being  told  that  Germans  have  com- 
mitted this  or  that  horrible  deed,  but  upon  examina- 
tion I  have  never  found  a  single  individual  who 
had  seen  it  himself.  He  had  always  heard  it 
from  some  one,  who  had  got  it  from  a  soldier, 
who  saw  it  at  a  distance,  or  who  was  told  by  some 
one  else.  Of  the  situation  on  the  other  side,  or 
in  Eastern  Prussia,  I  would  not  presume  to  speak, 
for  I  have  not  been  in  those  theatres  of  war ;  but 
of  what  I  have  seen  along  the  fronts  in  Galicia  and 
Poland  I  do  not  believe  that  any  excesses,  excepting 
occasional  isolated  cases,  are  being  practised  on 
either  side. 

War  at  its  very  best  is  hideous  enough,  and 
certainly  no  good  can  come  from  taking  the  few 
isolated  incidents,  magnifying  them  and  treating 
them  as  typical,  and  then  giving  them  out  to  both 
sides.  I  do  not  think  at  present  one  could  find 
many  soldiers  on  this  front  on  either  side  who  have 
much  to  complain  of  at  the  hands  of  their  enemy 
when  captured.  I  believe  the  Germans  here  are 
conducting  a  very  decent  campaign,  and  I  am 
certain  that  the  Russians  are  doing  the  same. 

One  cannot  overestimate  the  marvellous  effect 
that  the  abolition  of  drink  has  had  upon  this 
army.     It   may   be   trite   to   write  about   it,   but 

—  172  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

the  more  one  lives  with  these  men  the  more  one 
comes  to  wonder  at  the  sobriety  and  absolute 
quiet  and  order  of  the  army,  both  men  and  officers. 
The  organization  of  the  transport  service  is 
excellent,  and  in  all  the  miles  of  wagons  I  have 
seen  in  the  past  few  days  I  have  not  seen  one 
broken  down,  nor  have  I  seen  any  congestion  on 
the  road.  Everything  is  moving  like  clockwork, 
and  any  one  who  doubts  that  the  Russian  Army 
has  been  reorganized  from  the  ground  up,  has  only 
to  spend  a  month  or  two  studying  it  to  re?Jize 
his  mistake. 


173  — 


THE  TAKING  OF  KIELCE 


CHAPTER    XV 

THE    TAKING    OF    KIELCE 

KiELCE,  Poland, 
November  3,  1914. 

THE  Russians  took  Kielce  to-day,  and  for 
once  we  were  far  enough  forward  to  make 
it  possible  for  us  to  enter  the  town  with  the 
troops.  The  action  itself  took  place  during 
the  night,  and,  like  all  these  fights,  was  a  rear- 
guard affair,  arranged  by  the  Germans  to  delay 
the  Russian  advance  long  enough  to  permit  of 
the  easy  retirement  of  their  own  transport 
and  guns.  The  troops  of  the  Czar,  however,  are 
in  such  spirits  and  so  encouraged  by  constant 
advances,  that  they  are  moving  much  more 
rapidly  than  suits  the  convenience  of  the  enemy  ; 
with  the  result  that  by  necessity  some  of  these 
rearguard  events  assume  the  stubborn  resistance 
of  a  pitched  battle.  Kielce  was  extremely  intense 
for  the  day,  or  rather  night,  that  it  lasted  ;  and 
there  is  no  doubt  that  the  enemy  is  being  hurried 
in  his  retreat  much  faster  than  suits  his  pleasure. 
The  main  bodies  of  the  Russian  advance  are  moving 
—  177  —  M 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

from  twenty  to  twenty-five  kilometres  a  day  at 
present,  while  some  of  the  flank  regiments  cover  up 
to  forty  kilometres  a  day.  The  stands  that  are  being 
made  are  smothered  almost  instantly  with  the 
volume  of  our  troops  that  roll  over  the  defence 
like  the  waves  of  the  sea.  The  Kielce  fight  got 
under  way  a  Httle  late  yesterday,  but  the  Russians 
did  not  wait  until  daylight,  but  with  ferocious  eager- 
ness attacked  the  Austrian  centre  at  a  village  ten 
kilometres  from  here,  and  crumpled  up  the  whole 
line,  with  the  result  that  the  retirement  was  made 
in  a  hurry.  The  last  troops  of  the  enemy  left  the 
town  itself  at  ten  in  the  morning,  and  we  entered 
with  the  Russian  soldiers  a  little  past  noon. 

We  were  told  at  Radum,  where  we  spent  the 
night,  that  there  would  be  a  fight  to-day  at  Kielce, 
and  that  we  could  go  forward  and  see  it.  So  we 
got  an  early  start  in  our  motor-cars  and  headed 
for  the  front,  a  distance  of  about  fifty  kilometres. 
The  roads,  however,  were  in  a  very  bad  state,  thanks 
to  the  efforts  of  the  retreating  enemy,  who  had  had 
sufficient  leisure  here  to  run  ploughs  through  the 
beautiful  macadam  road,  and  burn  or  blow  up 
all  the  bridges  and  culverts  on  the  way.  Every 
few  miles  it  was  necessary  to  make  detours  through 
fields  and  over  hurriedly- thrown- together  bridges. 
Again  and  again  we  stuck  in  the  mud  up  to  the 
axles;  and  now  we  began  to  realize  the  convenience 
of  being  attached  to  the  General  Staff  and  having 

—  178  — 


THE    RUSSIAN   FRONT 

a  Staff  colonel  as  our  leader.  Every  time  we 
came  to  grief  we  had  only  to  wait  until  the  next 
company  of  troops  or  transport  hove  in  sight, 
when  they  suspended  the  war  against  the  enemy 
long  enough  to  come  down  a  hundred  strong  and 
pull  us  bodily  out  of  our  predicament.  The  result 
of  the  delays,  however,  was  that  what  should 
have  taken  us  a  couple  of  hours  took  nearly 
five.  The  density  of  the  traffic  and  transport 
made  travel  slow  even  where  the  roads  were  good. 

As  the  morning  advanced  we  began  to  pass  the 
carts  of  wounded,  and  a  hundred  other  unmistak- 
able signs  of  the  real  front  came  in  sight.  A  few 
miles  from  town  we  became  wedged  in  the  road 
with  the  whole  vanguard  of  the  army  pouring  in 
from  the  fields  on  each  side  ;  and  then  we  learned 
for  the  first  time  that  the  town  had  been  taken 
and  that  the  troops  surging  about  us  were  those 
that  had  been  fighting  all  night,  and  that,  as  a 
matter  of  fact,  their  first  columns  were  just  pressing 
in  on  the  very  heels  of  the  enemy. 

Ahead  of  us,  the  road  was  blocked  with  troops 
and  Cossack  cavalry,  all  swinging  forward,  singing 
songs  and  otherwise  rejoicing  at  the  advance 
after  a  brisk  night's  work.  Just  behind  us  there 
trotted  in  from  the  lanes,  from  the  east  and  west, 
battery  after  battery  of  artillery,  fresh  with  the 
mud  and  grime  of  their  night's  work  in  the  positions. 
The  soldiers  were  sitting  on  the  Hmbers  munching 

—  179  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

bread  and  shouting  exuberantly  at  each  other. 
These  guns,  we  learned,  had  just  been  limbered  up 
and  were  pushing  forward  to  re-engage  the  enemy 
as  soon  as  he  could  be  overtaken.  They  had  all 
been  snatched  out  of  their  positions  and  hurried 
forward  so  rapidly  that  each  piece  and  caisson 
was  like  a  Christmas  tree,  with  the  odds  and  ends 
belonging  to  the  soldiers  that  they  had  not  had 
time  to  leave  for  the  transport.  Bales  of  hay 
hurriedly  thrown  on  between  gun  and  caisson,  tea- 
pots and  clothing,  relics  of  the  Austrian  retreat, 
horses'  nosebags,  drinking-cups,  and  a  thousand 
other  intimate  effects  of  the  gunners  jingled  and 
rattled  against  the  barrel  of  the  gun  itself,  its 
muzzle  now  neatly  capped  with  leather. 

We  entered  the  town  surrounded  by  a  forest 
of  bayonets,  with  transport,  cavalry,  and  ammuni- 
tion wagons  pouring  through  every  street.  A 
colonel  of  infantry  on  a  big  white  horse,  who  was 
trying  to  get  his  own  regimental  transport  for- 
ward through  and  out  of  the  town,  tried  to  stop 
our  car ;  but  when  he  saw  the  Staff  shoulder-straps 
of  our  colonel,  he  grudgingly  stopped  his  trans- 
port and  let  us  slide  through  into  the  square  of 
the  town.  The  population  were  hanging  out  of 
the  crowded  windows  and  balconies.  Russian 
flags  were  flying  from  almost  every  house.  If 
I  had  any  doubt  before  this  day  as  to  whether 
the  feelings  of  Poland  were  for  or  against  Russia, 

—  i8o  — 


Russian  Field  Gun  in  Action  (Poland). 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

it  would  have  been  dissipated  in  this  square. 
There  was  no  doubt  about  the  enthusiasm  with 
which  the  Russian  troops  were  received. 

We  drove  our  cars  down  to  the  hotel,  now  the 
headquarters  of  the  general  commanding  the 
army  corps.  The  Staff  was  already  there,  having 
luncheon,  and  as  we  entered  they  were  all  on 
their  feet  singing  in  their  deep,  hoarse  voices  the 
stirring  Russian  National  Anthem.  After  a  hasty 
bite,  we  went  back  to  the  square,  and  watched 
the  avalanche  of  men  that  was  pouring  through 
the  town. 

They  are  impressive,  these  soldiers  of  the  Czar, 
without  a  doubt.  Here  is  no  pomp  and  no  bril- 
liant show  of  uniform  for  officers  and  men.  All 
is  soberly  practical ;  and  as  one  stands  for  hours 
and  watches  them  swinging  through  the  streets 
in  their  dirty,  grey  coats,  stained  with  the  mud 
and  dirt  of  battlefield  and  trench ;  with  unshaven 
faces,  and  their  teakettles  and  canteens  jingling 
about  them,  the  conviction  grows  that  this  army  of 
Russia  which  is  now  pushing  forward  everywhere, 
is  probably  going  to  be  the  great  deciding  factor  in 
this  greatest  of  all  wars.  All  the  afternoon  the 
columns  were  pouring  through  the  square,  with 
breaks  every  now  and  again  ;  the  soldiers  splitting 
their  ranks  to  let  the  six-horse  teams  drawing 
the  long  sleek  guns,  with  their  paint  blistered  off 
from  the  heat  of  rapid  fire,  pass  through  to  the 

—  i8i  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

front.  As  the  daylight  began  to  fade,  the  columns 
of  troops  began  to  dwindle  and  give  place  to  the 
endless  stream  of  transport  that  seethed  in  its 
wake ;  and  then,  away  to  the  south  and  west, 
came  the  sullen  report  of  a  gun,  and  then  another 
and  another  and  another,  and  presently  the  air 
was  filled  with  the  distant  rumble  of  artillery  fire. 

We  knew  that  the  guns  that  had  passed  us  on 
the  road  had  already  caught  up  wdth  the  enemy, 
and  that  his  rearguard  was  again  being  pressed. 
But  we  unfortunately  were  now  rounded  up  by 
our  gentle  but  exceedingly  firm  colonel,  and  advised 
that  we  could  not  go  any  farther  for  the  present,  but 
must  remain  in  the  town.  To  ease  our  restlessness 
we  were  taken  round  after  dinner  to-night  and 
presented  to  the  general  commanding  the  advance 
in  this  quarter.  We  spent  half  or  three-quarters 
of  an  hour  in  his  room  at  the  hotel,  the  corridors 
of  which  were  filled  with  aides  and  muddy  order- 
lies coming  and  going. 

One  is  much  impressed  with  the  seriousness 
with  which  these  men  are  taking  their  job.  The 
general  in  command  had  a  small  room,  and  a  kit 
much  less  extensive  than  most  of  the  war  corre- 
spondents of  our  party  maintain  as  necessaries. 
A  table  strewn  with  military  maps  covered  with 
pencil  marks  indicated  the  plans  for  the  next  day, 
and  a  fuming,  unshaven  division  general,  covered 
with  mud,  talking  to  an  equally  soiled  Staff  colonel 

—  182  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

in  the  corner  of  the  room,  indicated  pretty  clearly 
that  we  were  not  opportune  in  our  visit.  Yet 
the  General  commanding  received  us  very  courte- 
ously and  kept  us  for  nearly  half  an  hour. 

Before  going  to  bed  we  took  a  stroll  through  the 
streets.  Where  at  noon  one  could  hardly  pass 
for  the  congestion,  there  was  now  order  and  organ- 
ization. The  wave  had  rolled  on,  and  already  the 
front  was  twenty  kilometres  beyond  us,  and  only 
the  transport  and  occasional  bodies  of  troops 
coming  in  from  distant  positions  remained  to  tell 
of  the  deluge  that  had  swept  through  this  extremely 
picturesque  little  Polish  city  in  the  morning. 

During  our  short  stop  here  I  have  made  every 
effort  to  secure  all  information  possible  from  the 
villagers  about  the  German  and  Austrian  occupa- 
tion of  the  place.  We  learn  that  they  had  been 
here  for  weeks,  and  that  the  retreat  was  a  surprise 
to  the  Germans,  but  has  not  apparently  had  a  very 
depressing  effect  on  the  soldiers,  who  maintain  an 
absolute  confidence  in  their  ultimate  victory. 
Huge  supplies  were  accumulated  here,  and  the 
inhabitants  say  that  many  of  the  enemy  expected 
to  winter  in  Kielce.  German  soldiers  are  ap- 
parently very  gullible.  I  suppose  it  is  against 
their  military  law  to  question  even  in  their  own 
minds  what  has  been  told  them  by  their  officers. 
In  any  case,  they  seem  to  believe  here  that  the 
retreat  from  Warsaw  was  not  a  very  serious  matter 

—  183  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

and  to  have  explained  to  the  inhabitants  that 
an  early  winter  and  cold  weather  had  made  it 
inconvenient,  and  that  they  were  going  home  tem- 
porarily and  would  call  later  again  in  the  spring. 

From  conversations  with  prisoners  and  with 
the  people  here,  who  seem  to  have  had  little  trouble 
with  the  visitors,  it  is  obvious  that  the  rank  and 
file  of  the  Germans  have  been  led  to  believe  that 
the  war  in  the  West  is  practically  all  over  but  the 
shouting,  and  that  it  is  merely  a  question  of  time 
when  Russia  will  be  disposed  of.  The  belief  is 
that  they  have  done  the  hard  job  in  France 
already,  and  now  they  will  digest  Russia  at  their 
leisure.  The  confidence  of  the  Germans  seems 
to  have  been  shared  by  many  of  the  inhabi- 
tants, who  had  gloomily  come  to  share  the  same 
point  of  view.  As  one  man  said  to  me,  "  We  had 
come  to  think  the  Germans  were  invincible.  For 
weeks  we  have  seen  nothing  but  German  and 
Austrian  troops,  artillery,  and  transport.  There 
were  so  many  of  them,  and  all  in  such  fine  con- 
dition and  so  confident,  that  it  did  not  seem  possible 
they  could  be  defeated.  I  had  about  given  up 
hope,  but  now  it  is  quite  a  different  outlook," 
and  he  pointed  out  on  the  square  filled  with 
Russian  bayonets  moving  in  and  swaying  in 
unison  through  the  street.  Then  he  added  signifi- 
cantly, "  Is  there  no  end  of  them  ?  This  early 
morning  this  whole  square  was  blue  with  Austrian 

—  184  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

uniforms.  It  seems  like  a  dream  to  see  nothing 
now  but  Russians."  I  asked  him  about  the 
Germans.  They,  it  seems,  took  their  departure 
the  afternoon  before,  leaving  their  allies  of  the 
Dual  Monarchy  to  take  up  the  burden  of  the 
rearguard. 

From  many  conversations  that  I  have  had,  it 
seems  clear  that  the  relations  between  the  soldiers, 
and  especially  the  officers,  of  the  Germans  and 
Austrians  are  not  cordial,  to  put  it  mildly  ;  and 
there  is  a  growing  breach  between  them,  which 
may  yet  prove  to  be  of  great  significance  before 
this  war  is  over.  The  Germans  are  constantly 
forcing  their  allies  into  the  bad  places,  and  making 
them  take  up  the  thankless  burden  of  rearguard 
duty,  with  the  heavy  losses  in  wounded  and 
prisoners  that  follow,  while  the  Germans  them- 
selves slip  out  with  their  transport.  It  is  re- 
ported, and  seems  probable,  that  many  German 
officers  have  been  sprinkled  through  the  Austrian 
regiments,  and  that  these  treat  their  Aus- 
trian fellow-ofhcers  with  arrogance  and  contempt, 
which  is  creating  dissatisfaction  and  intense 
annoyance.  Quarrels  and  recrimination  between 
them  seem  to  be  general,  and  if  the  reports  that 
we  hear  are  true,  it  is  easily  believable  that  the 
Austrians  are  getting  sick  of  the  job  allotted  them 
by  their  allies  of  pulling  their  chestnuts  out  of  the 
fire. 

-  185- 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

The  spirit  of  the  Austrian  troops  on  this  front 
is  certainly  at  a  very  low  ebb,  and  this  accounts 
in  part  for  the  very  large  numbers  of  prisoners 
taken  in  every  action  now.  We  are  told  that 
they  surrender  in  blocks,  and  that  substantial 
bodies  have  come  in  with  native  guides  to  the 
Russian  lines  asking  to  be  received.  These  stories 
are,  however,  given  us  by  the  Russians  themselves, 
and  I  cannot  vouch  for  their  accuracy.  All  that 
I  have  written  above  must  be  taken  merely  as 
indicating  a  general  trend  of  opinion,  and  accepted 
for  what  it  is  worth,  and  not  as  authoritative  in 
any  way.  I  believe,  however,  that  the  relations 
between  Germany  and  Austria  are  worth  watching  ; 
and  it  is  within  the  realm  of  possibility  that 
Austria,  sick  of  her  assignment  of  holding  back 
the  Russians,  which  she  is  striving  to  do  under 
great  difficulty,  heavy  losses  and  no  appreciation, 
may  yet  ask  for  terms  of  peace  independently  of 
her  ally,  an  event  which  would  certainly  put  the 
Germans  in  a  desperate  plight. 

Among  the  hundreds  and  hundreds  of  Aus- 
trian prisoners  and  wounded  that  I  have  seen  in 
the  past  few  days,  there  have  been  but  a  handful 
of  Germans.  These  hold  themselves  absolutely 
aloof  from  their  i\ustrian  fellow-captives,  and  their 
relations  with  them  seem  much  more  hostile  than 
with  the  Russian  guards  that  accompany  them. 
Many  of  the  captured  Austrians  are  Poles  from 

—  i86  — 


•OB 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

Galicia,  and  they  do  not  even  pretend  to  have 
enthusiasm  for,  or  interest  in  the  war. 

Russian  sources  here  offer  us  tales  of  German 
atrocities,  but  on  being  investigated  I  find  Httle 
ground  for  accepting  any  large  portion  of  them. 
We  were  told,  for  instance,  by  a  colonel,  with 
great  seriousness,  that  the  Germans  were  wan- 
tonly butchering  prisoners.  Seventeen  captured 
Cossacks,  he  told  us,  were  hned  up,  and  a  German 
officer  went  down  the  line  shooting  them  with  his 
revolver  one  after  the  other.  What  was  the 
evidence  ?  A  Cossack  soldier  said  he  had  seen 
it  all  from  a  wood  a  mile  away.  No  confirmation 
of  this  remarkable  tale  came  from  any  other 
quarter ;  yet  I  noticed  that  the  story  was  set 
down  seriously  by  some  of  our  party,  and  no  doubt 
will  go  out  as  an  authoritative  statement. 

I  am  constantly  hearing  similar  tales.  One  was 
told  me  the  other  day  of  a  drummer  boy  being 
captured  and  blown  to  bits  by  rifle  bullets.  What 
was  the  evidence  ?  A  man  in  the  street  had  heard 
it  from  a  soldier  who  was  told  by  an  eye-witness. 
And  so  on.  It  is  of  course  difficult  to  follow  these 
stories  to  their  foundation,  but  personally  I  think 
the  atrocity  tales,  unless  absolutely  proven,  should 
be  handled  with  great  care.  Rumours  unverified 
and  sent  out  as  typical  facts  serve  only  to  mislead 
the  public,  and  inflame  the  soldiery  to  take  re- 
prisals  for   supposed   excesses,  which   I    honestly 

—  187  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM  THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

believe,  in  nine  cases  out  of  ten,  are  entirely 
made  up.  From  the  population  one  finds 
only  minor  complaints,  such  as  quarrels  over 
exchange  between  marks  and  roubles,  under- 
payment for  rooms,  etc.  That  the  population 
found  the  Germans  arrogant  and  overbearing  is 
undoubtedly  true,  but  beyond  that  I  believe  their 
occupation  has  been  as  decent  as  is  possible  in 
war. 


—  ib«  — 


a 
to 

u 

o 


o 

o 


3 
•00 

c 
o 


x: 
•on 

3 
O 


•00 


3 


THE  FIGHTING  AROUND  IVANGROD 


CHAPTER  XVI 
THE    FIGHTING     AROUND     IVANGROD 

Warsaw, 

November  8,  1914. 

TWO  weeks  in  Poland  have  given  me  an 
absolutely  new  impression  of  the  armies 
of  modern  Russia.  There  is  as  much  difference 
in  organization,  moral,  and  efficiency,  between 
the  armies  which  some  of  us  saw  in  Manchuria  ten 
years  ago,  and  which  crumpled  up  before  the 
Imperial  Guards  of  Japan  at  the  battle  of  the 
Yalu,  and  the  military  machine  that  these  past 
few  weeks  has  been  steadily  and  surely  driv- 
ing back  the  armies  of  Germany  and  Austria,  as 
there  was  between  the  raw  American  recruits 
who  stampeded  at  the  battle  of  Bull  Run  in  1861 
and  the  veterans  that  received  the  surrender  of 
Lee  at  Appomatox  four  years  later. 

One  who  has  lived  with  large  armies  in  the 
field  comes  to  look  first  of  all  at  the  great  busi- 
ness side  of  the  enterprise.  In  the  public  mind 
the  soldier  and  the  army  is  always  judged  from 
the  spectacular  point   of  view  of  the  battlefield. 

—  191  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

But  upon  analysis  one  finds  that  the  actual 
battle  is  merely  the  fruition  of  all  that  has  been 
carefully  prepared  and  nourished  during  years 
that  have  gone  before.  An  army  may  be  likened 
to  an  iceberg,  of  which  it  is  said  that  seven-eighths 
is  submerged.  What  we  see  of  troops  is  but 
the  merest  fraction  of  all  that  has  gone  before 
to  prepare  for  the  great  spectacle  of  the  battle 
itself.  The  action  is  merely  the  sudden  crystal- 
lization of  all  that  has  been  in  solution  during 
the  decades  that  have  preceded.  That  nation 
which  has  not  been  preparing  the  solution  has 
nothing  to  crystallize  when  the  hour  strikes ;  and 
when  the  moment  for  action  comes,  too  often 
finds  its  mihtary  house  built  upon  the  sands, 
which  dissipate  beneath  it  at  the  first  impact. 
The  battle  is  the  tempest  itself,  and  when  the 
storm  comes  and  the  winds  blow,  the  structure 
of  an  army,  and  indeed  of  the  nation  itself,  sur- 
vives or  crumbles  according  to  whether  or  not 
the  foundations  of  preparation  are  true  or 
loose  and  disjointed. 

So  it  is  that  one  looks  first  at  the  vast  seething 
life  that  is  going  on  behind  the  firing  line,  for 
herein  he  may  judge  of  what  to  expect  on  the 
battlefield  itself. 

Until  I  went  to  Poland  I  had  not  during  this 
war  been  actually  in  the  hfe  of  the  army  itself. 
Of  the  efficiency  of  the  German  army,  measured 

—  192  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

by  the  terrific  blows  that  it  had  been  striking, 
we  all  knew.  Of  the  Russians,  little  was  known 
save  of  their  Galician  campaign.  But  now  at  last, 
from  the  first  day  we  entered  the  sphere  of  active 
and  immediate  operations,  we  had  the  chance  of 
forming  an  opinion  as  to  the  qualit}^  of  the  soldiers 
of  the  Czar.  This  opinion,  which  in  two  days 
became  a  conviction,  was  that  this  army  has 
been  completely  reorganized  in  ten  years,  and  that 
it  was  now  under  full  steam,  with  a  momentum 
and  efficiency  almost  incredible  to  those  that 
had  seen  it  ten  years  ago  on  the  dismal  plains  of 
Manchuria. 

For  weeks  there  have  been  suggestions  in 
the  foreign  press  that  Russia  has  been  moving 
slowly ;  but  that  her  slowness  was  the  sign 
of  sureness  is  the  answer  which  one  reads  on  the 
highways  and  byways  of  Poland  to-day.  I  have 
seen  the  transport  and  the  communications  of  a 
huge  army  in  the  Far  East,  but  never  have  I 
seen  or  even  dreamed  of  the  sights  that  one 
sees  daily  on  the  lines  of  communications  in 
Poland.  One  can  take  a  motor-car  and  drive 
for  hours  along  the  beautiful  macadam  roads  for 
a  hundred  kilometres,  pass  the  almost  unbroken 
fine  of  transport,  ammunition  and  artillery,  inter- 
mingled with  infantry  and  cavalry  that  is  mov- 
ing to  the  front.  The  ways  are  filled  for  mile 
after  mile   with   the   unbroken   lines   of   all   that 

—  193  —  N 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

goes  to  make  for  the  execution  of  war.     In  many 
places    they   advance   two    abreast,    and    of    the 
wagons    containing    the    miscellany    from    which 
an    army    sucks    its    life,    the    numbers    easily 
run  into  tens   of   thousands.     And  between,  and 
around  and  about  all,  are  ever  the  seething  throngs 
of    the    soldiers    themselves — these    quiet,   good- 
natured  grey-coated  units  of  the  Czar,  with  their 
bayonets    invariably    fixed,    moving    forward    in 
brigades,    regiments,   battalions,    and   companies. 
The  picture   of  the  road  that   always  lingers  in 
one's  mind    at   night  is  this  forest    of    bayonets 
as  background  for  miles  and  miles  of  labouring 
caissons    and    creaking    transport    carts.     From 
the  first  day  that  one  is  on  the  road,  one  feels 
absolutely  certain    that    Russia   has    two    of   the 
great   requisites    of    war — the    organization    and 
the  men  themselves.     Organization,  as  I   use  it, 
means  supplies  and  the  efficient  means  of   trans- 
porting them  in  a  regular  and  orderly  manner. 
Napoleon  said   that   an   army   was   composed   of 
the  material  factors  and  of  the  moral  components, 
and  of  these  the  latter  was  three  times  as  impor- 
tant as  the  former.     With  every  possible  neces- 
sity, and   with   the   last   word   in  equipment,  an 
army  without    moral   is  as  a  motor-car  destitute 
of  petrol. 

There  is  no  question  about  the  Russians  to-day. 
Two  months  ago,  when  I  first  came  to  Russia,  I 

—  194  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

wrote  a  story  from  Petrograd  in  which  I  men- 
tioned the  new  spirit  of  Russia  and  the  wilUng- 
ness  with  which  the  troops  were  going  to  the 
war.  After  having  been  at  the  front  and  seen 
hundreds  and  thousands  of  the  same  soldiers 
on  the  roads,  in  the  trenches,  and  in  the  hospitals, 
I  am  convinced  that  I  did  not  exaggerate  the 
spirit  of  new  Russia.  None  of  these  pathetic 
units  in  the  great  game  wanted  the  war,  of  course, 
and  I  suppose  every  one  of  them  longs  for  its 
conclusion  ;  but  almost  without  exception  they 
take  it  philosophically.  Their  hardships  and  their 
losses,  their  privations  and  their  wounds — all  are 
accepted  as  a  matter  of  course.  The  absolute 
hopelessness  which  one  saw  on  their  faces  in 
Manchuria  is  not  seen  in  these  days.  The  key- 
note of  their  appearance,  wherever  I  have  seen 
them  in  this  war,  is  a  good-natured  willingness  to 
accept  what  is  necessary  for  the  general  cause  the 
nature  of  which  most  of  them  understand. 

The  Russian  soldier  is  to  me  the  most  philo- 
sophical individual  in  the  world.  I  have  seen  him 
in  the  hospitals  with  arms  and  legs  gone,  head 
smashed  in,  ghastly  wounds  of  all  sorts,  and  if 
he  has  the  strength  to  speak  at  all,  he  whispers 
"Nichivo,"  the  equivalent  of  which  in  English 
is  "  What  difference  does  it  make,  anyway  ?  " 
After  a  ghmpse  of  the  men  and  the  munitions 
that  permeate  the  life  behind  the  army,   one  is 

-  195  - 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

not  surprised  at  the  feats  that  these  same  men, 
backed  by  their  organization  and  transport,  are 
performing  everyday  on  the  actual  field  of  battle. 
While  it  is  true  that  many  of  the  recent  actions 
have  been  rearguard  affairs,  where  it  has  been 
perfectly  obvious  that  the  enemy  was  making 
a  stand  only  long  enough  to  permit  him  to  get 
out  his  impedimenta  at  his  leisure,  it  is  equally 
true  that  there  have  been  other  actions  where 
he  had  not  the  slightest  idea  in  the  world  of 
leaving  unless  he  was  forced. 

The  best  illustration  of  this  is  the  battle  which 
seems  to  be  known  in  a  vague  way  as  the  battle 
of  Ivangrod.  I  have  asked  many  people  in  the 
last  few  days  what  they  knew  of  this  action. 
All  seemed  to  be  aware  in  a  general  way  that 
it  was  an  important  Russian  victory.  Some 
said  it  was  a  German-Austrian  rearguard  action; 
but  few  seemed  to  know  any  of  the  details  of 
the  contest  which,  in  any  other  war  that  this 
world  has  ever  seen,  would  have  filled  books 
with  its  details  of  fierce  hand-to-hand  fighting. 
As  far  as  I  know  there  is  nothing  in  the  history 
of  war,  with  the  possible  exception  of  the  Ameri- 
can battle  of  the  Wilderness,  that  can  touch  this 
event  I  speak  of ;  and  the  Virginia  campaign,  as 
regards  losses,  duration,  and  men  engaged,  was  a 
mere  skirmish  compared  with  this.  Yet  here  a 
few  weeks  afterwards,  beyond  the  mere  fact  of  it 

—  196  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

having  taken  place  and  having  been  won  by  the 
Russians,  practically  nothing  is  known  about  it. 

I  shall  not  attempt  to  describe  the  military 
or  strategic  aspects  of  this  desperate  spot,  be- 
cause if  one  begins  on  the  historical  relation  of 
battles  in  this  war  there  is  absolutely  no  ending. 
I  shall,  however,  sketch  just  a  httle  of  it,  to  indi- 
cate the  nature  of  the  work  that  the  Russian 
soldiers  did  here.  For  in  no  battle  of  the  whole 
war,  on  any  front,  has  the  fibre,  determination 
and  courage  of  troops  been  put  more  severely  to 
the  test  than  in  this  one. 

The  German  programme,  as  has  been  pointed 
out,  contemplated  taking  both  Warsaw  and  Ivan- 
grod  and  the  holding  for  the  winter  of  the  fine 
formed  by  the  Vistula  between  the  two.  The 
Russians  took  the  offensive  from  Ivangrod,  crossed 
the  river,  and,  after  hideous  fighting,  fairly  drove 
Austrians  and  Germans  from  positions  of  great 
strength  around  the  quaint  httle  Polish  town 
of  Kozienice.  From  this  place,  for  perhaps  ten 
miles  west,  and  I  know  not  how  far  north  and 
south,  there  is  a  belt  of  forest  of  fir  and  spruce. 
I  say  forest,  but  perhaps  jungle  is  a  better  term 
for  it,  for  it  is  so  dense  with  trees  and  underbrush 
that  one  can  hardly  see  fifty  feet  away.  Near 
Kozienice  the  Russian  infantry,  attacking  in  flank 
and  front,  fairly  wrested  the  enemy's  position  and 
drove    him    back    into    this    jungle.     The    front 

—  197  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

was  itself  bristling  with  guns,  and  I  counted 
in  about  a  mile  position,  forty-two  guns.  The 
taking  of  this  line  was  in  itself  a  test  of  the  mettle 
of  the  Russian  peasant  soldier. 

But  this  was  only  the  beginning.  Once  in  the 
wood,  the  Russian  artillery  was  limited  in  its 
effect  upon  the  enemy;  and  in  any  event,  the 
few  roads  through  the  forest  and  the  absence  of 
open  places  made  its  use  almost  impossible. 
The  enemy  retired  a  little  way  into  this  wilder- 
ness and  fortified.  The  Russians  simply  sent 
their  troops  in  after  them.  The  fight  was  now 
over  a  front  of  perhaps  twenty  kilometres. 
There    was    no    strategy. 

It  was  all  very  simple.  In  this  belt  were  Ger- 
mans and  Austrians.  They  were  to  be  driven 
out,  if  it  took  a  month.     The  carnage  began. 

Day  after  day  the  Russians  poured  troops  in  on 
their  side  of  the  wood.  These  entered,  were  seen 
for  a  few  minutes,  then  disappeared  in  the  laby- 
rinth of  trees  and  were  lost.  Companies,  regi- 
ments, battalions,  and  even  brigades,  were  abso- 
lutely cut  off  from  each  other.  None  knew  what 
was  going  on  anywhere  but  a  few  feet  in  front. 
All  knew  that  the  only  thing  required  of  them 
was  to  keep  advancing.  This  they  did,  foot 
by  foot  and  day  after  day;  fighting  each  other 
hand  to  hand ;  taking,  losing  and  retaking  position 
after  position.   In  all  of  this  ten  kilometres  of  forest 

—  190  — 


THE    RUSSIAN   FRONT 

I  dare  venture  to  say  there  is  hardly  an  acre  with- 
out its  trenches,  rifle  pits  and  graves. 

Here  one  sees  where  a  dozen  men  had  a  httle 
fort  of  their  own  and  fought  furiously  with  the 
enemy  a  few  feet  away  in  a  similar  position. 
Day  after  day  it  went  on,  and  day  after  day  troops 
were  poured  into  the  Russian  side  of  the  wood ; 
and  day  and  night  the  continuous  crack  of  rifle 
fire  and  the  roar  of  artillery  hurling  shells  into  the 
wood,  could  be  heard  for  miles.  But  the  artil- 
lery played  a  lesser  role,  for  the  denseness  of 
the  forest  made  it  impossible  to  get  an  effective 
range.  Yet  they  kept  at  it,  and  the  forest 
for  miles  looks  as  though  a  hurricane  had  swept 
through.  Trees  staggering  from  their  shattered 
trunks,  and  limbs  hanging  everywhere,  show 
where  the  shrapnel  shells  have  been  bursting.  Yard 
by  yard  the  ranks  and  lines  of  the  enemy  were 
driven  back,  but  the  nearer  their  retreat  brought 
them  to  the  open  country  west  of  the  wood,  the 
hotter  the  contest  became  ;  for  each  man  in  his 
own  mind  must  have  known  how  they  would 
fare  when,  once  driven  from  the  protecting  forest, 
they  attempted  to  retreat  through  the  open  country 
without  shelter. 

The  state  of  the  last  two  kilometres  of  the 
woody  belt  is  hard  to  describe.  There  seems 
scarcely  an  acre  that  is  not  sown  like  the  scene  of 
a    paperchase,    only    the    trail    here    is    bloody 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

bandages  and  bits  of  uniform.  Here  also  there 
was  small  use  for  the  artillery,  and  the  rifle  and 
the  bayonet  played  the  leading  role.  Men,  fight- 
ing hand  to  hand  with  clubbed  muskets  and 
bayonets,  fought  from  tree  to  tree  and  ditch  to 
ditch.  Systematically,  patiently,  stoically,  the 
Russians  sent  in  fresh  troops  at  their  side  of  the 
wood. 

The  end  was  of  course  inevitable.  The  troops 
of  the  Dual  Alliance  could  not,  I  suppose,  fill  their 
losses,  and  the  Russians  could.  Their  army  was 
under  way,  and  they  would  have  taken  that  belt  of 
wood  if  the  entire  peasant  population  of  Russia  had 
been  necessary  to  feed  the  maw  of  that  ghastly 
monster  of  carnage  in  the  forest.  But  at  last 
the  day  came  when  the  dirty,  grimy,  bloody  sol- 
diers of  the  Czar  pushed  their  antagonists  out 
of  the  far  side  of  the  belt  of  woodland.  What 
a  scene  there  must  have  been  in  this  lovely  bit 
of  open  country,  with  the  quaint  httle  village  of 
Augustow  at  the  cross-roads  ! 

Once  out  in  the  open,  the  hungry  guns  of 
the  Russians,  that  had  for  so  long  yapped  in- 
effectively and  sightlessly  into  blind  forest,  got 
their  chance.  Down  every  road  through  the  wood, 
came  the  six-horse  teams  with  the  guns  jump- 
ing and  jingling  behind,  with  their  accompany- 
ing caissons  heavy  with  shrapnel.  The  moment 
the    enemy    were    in    the    clear,    these    batteries, 

—   200   — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

eight  guns  to  a  unit,  were  unlimbered  on  the 
fringe  of  the  wood  and  were  pouring  out  their 
death  and  destruction  on  the  wretched  enemy  now 
retreating  hastily  across  the  open. 

The  place  where  the  Russians  first  turned  loose 
on  the  retreat  is  a  place  to  remember — or  to  for- 
get, if  one  can.  Dead  horses,  bits  of  men,  blue 
uniforms,  shattered  transport,  overturned  gun 
carriages,  bones,  broken  skulls,  and  grisly  bits 
of  humanity  strew  every  acre  of  the  ground. 
A  Russian  officer,  who  seemed  to  be  in  authority 
on  this  gruesome  spot,  volunteered  the  informa- 
tion that  already  they  had  buried  at  Kozienice 
in  the  wood  and  in  the  open  16,000  dead;  and 
as  far  as  I  could  make  out  the  job  was  still  a 
long  way  from  being  completed.  Those  who  had 
fallen  in  the  open,  and  along  the  road,  had  been 
decently  interred,  as  the  forests  of  crosses  for  ten 
miles  along  that  bloody  way  clearly  indicated ; 
but  back  in  the  woods  themselves,  there  were 
hundreds  and  hundreds  of  bodies  lying  as  they 
had  fallen.  Sixteen  thousand  dead  means  at 
least  70,000  casualties  all  told,  or  35,000  on  a 
side  if  losses  were  equally  distributed.  This  is 
figured  on  the  basis  of  the  16,000  dead  which 
were  already  buried,  without  allowing  for  the 
numbers  of  the  fallen  that  still  lie  about  in  the 
woods.  And  yet  this  is  a  battle  the  name  of 
which  is,  I  dare  venture  to  say,  hardly  more  than 

—  201  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

known  either  in  England  or  the  United  States, 
and  in  which  the  losses  on  both  sides  probably 
amount  to  more  than  the  entire  army  that  Meade 
commanded  at  the  battle  of  Gettysburg.  If 
one  wants  to  get  an  idea  of  what  war  is  under 
these  conditions,  it  is  only  necessary  to  stroll 
back  among  the  trees  and  wander  about  among 
the  maze  of  rifle  pits  and  trenches  thrown  up 
by  the  desperate  soldiers  as  they  fought  their 
way  forward  or  defended  their  retreat. 

The  battle  is  over  now,  and  it  is  a  day  of  clear 
sunshine  in  the  late  autumn — such  a  day  as  the 
Indian  summers  in  New  England  bring,  when  the 
life  of  spring  seems  to  be  coming  back.  All  is 
peace  and  harmony,  beetles  and  caterpillars  are 
crawling  about  and  insects  humming  in  the  sun- 
shine. At  every  step  we  stumble  across  the  ghastly 
corpses  of  the  dead,  lying  with  glazed  eyes  star- 
ing into  the  blue,  cloudless  heavens  above  them. 
All  is  now  serene  and  quiet,  and  save  for  the 
gentle  murmur  of  the  wind  in  the  tree  tops, 
there  is  not  a  sound  to  break  the  stillness. 
And  in  each  ghastly  remnant  of  a  human  being 
that  one  sees,  there  is  the  pathetic  story  of  some 
human  life.  Here  alone,  unwashed  and  uncared 
for,  lie  the  last  earthly  remains  of  men,  each  of 
whom  has  somewhere  a  wife  or  sweetheart, 
mother  or  sister,  who  would  perhaps  give  their 
life   to   have  even   the  poor  mangled   body   that 

—    202    — 


o 

3 
o 

■CD 

> 

< 


Si 


c 
o 
•ct 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

lies  rotting  in  the  woods.  And  in  each  dead 
body  is  disclosed  the  story  of  the  fight,  and  the 
pathetic  effort  of  the  stricken  man  to  stave  off 
the  inevitable. 

And  he  who  has  the  heart  to  walk  about  in 
this  ghastly  place  can  read  the  last  sad  moments 
of  almost  every  corpse.  Here  one  sees  a  blue- 
coated  Austrian  with  leg  shattered  by  a  jagged 
bit  of  a  shell.  The  trouser  perhaps  has  been 
ripped  open  and  clumsy  attempts  been  made 
to  dress  the  wound,  while  a  great  splash 
of  red  shows  where  the  failing  strength  was 
exhausted  before  the  flow  of  blood  could  be 
checked.  Here,  again,  is  a  body  with  a  ghastly 
rip  in  the  chest  made  by  bayonet  or  shell  frag- 
ment. Frantic  hands  now  stiffened  in  death 
are  seen  trying  to  hold  together  great  wounds 
from  which  life  must  have  flowed  in  a  few  great 
spurts  of  blood.  Here  it  is  no  figure  of  speech 
about  the  ground  being  soaked  with  gore.  One 
can  see  it — coagulated  like  bits  of  raw  liver ; 
sand  and  earth  in  great  lumps  are  held  together 
by  this  human  cement. 

Other  bodies  lie  in  absolute  peace  and  serenity, 
struck  dead  with  a  rifle  bullet  through  the  heart 
or  some  other  instantly  vital  spot.  These  lie 
like  men  asleep,  and  on  their  faces  is  the  peace 
of  absolute  rest  and  relaxation;  but  they  are 
few  compared  to  those  upon  whose  pallid,  blood- 

—  203  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

stained  faces  one  reads  the  last  frantic  agony 
of  death.  And  what  I  have  written  here  of  the 
dead  is  only  a  little  of  what  one  could  write,  for 
of  the  more  horrible  sights  of  the  battlefield 
it  is  impossible  to  write,  and  indeed  very  un- 
pleasant to  think  of  at  all  if  one  can  keep  them 
out  of  one's  mind  after  having  seen  them. 

I  have  mentioned  this  battle  of  Ivangrod  merely 
as  a  type  to  illustrate  the  manner  of  work  that 
the  Russians  are  doing  in  these  days,  and  to  make 
clear  the  determination  with  which  they  are 
waging  this  war.  In  the  terrible  chaos  which  now 
involves  all  Europe  it  is  doubtful  if  the  world  at 
large  (other  than  the  countries  engaged)  will  ever 
realize  the  magnitude  and  severity  of  these  opera- 
tions. Even  as  I  write  now  of  the  scene  of  carnage 
and  blood  in  the  woods  about  Kozienice,  there  is 
in  the  making,  about  Cracow,  a  battle  of  so  much 
greater  importance  and  on  so  much  vaster  a  scale, 
that  perhaps  when  these  lines  are  read,  the  action 
I  have  spoken  of  will  be  utterly  lost  in  its  com- 
parative insignificance.  Personally  I  have  long 
since  abandoned  any  idea  of  trying  to  work  out 
the  details  of  the  battles  that  are  going  on.  A 
single  one  of  these  covers  such  an  area  and  con- 
tains so  many  details,  that  even  to  begin  a  study 
of  a  field  demands  a  vast  amount  of  time.  Before 
one  action  is  fairly  ended,  a  far  greater  one  is 
already  under  way ;  and  all  that  a  correspondent 

—  204  — 


'-"^  J 


^ 


•Ssa^i^'^aihnr  ^^  rtiiiiiihifft-ti.- 


A  Russian  Grave  near  Avgoustow. 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

can  hope  to  do  in  this  war  is  to  keep  pace  with 
the  results  from  day  to  day,  sending  as  carefully 
as  may  be  the  significant  events  of  what  is 
going  on,  and  not  attempting  to  work  out  the 
details  at  all.  Such  a  story  as  this  must  be 
taken  merely  as  a  typical  cross-section  of  a  battle, 
and  in  no  way  an  attempt  at  an  accurate  his- 
torical study  of  the  military  movement  itself. 

The  soldiers  themselves  go  on  from  battle- 
field to  battlefield,  from  one  scene  of  carnage 
to  another.  They  see  their  regiments  dwindle 
to  nothing,  their  officers  decimated,  three-fourths 
of  their  comrades  dead  or  wounded,  and  yet 
each  night  they  gather  about  their  bivouacs 
apparently  undisturbed  by  it  all.  One  sees 
them  on  the  road  the  day  after  one  of  these 
desperate  fights,  marching  cheerfully  along,  sing- 
ing songs  and  laughing  and  joking  with  each 
other.  This  is  moral,  and  it  is  of  the  stuff  that 
victories  are  made.  And  of  such  is  the  fibre  of 
the  Russian  soldier  scattered  over  these  hundreds 
of  miles  of  front  to-day.  He  exists  in  millions 
much  as  I  have  described  him  above.  He  has 
abiding  faith  in  his  companions,  in  his  officers, 
and  in  his  cause.  I  think  myself  that  he  and 
his  brothers  are  going  to  be  extremely  hard  for 
the  Germans  to  beat,  and  that  sooner  or  later 
he  will  win.     Time  alone  can  justify  this  belief. 

—  205  — 


THE  ROMANCE  OF  WAR 


CHAPTER  XVII 

THE    ROMANCE    OF    WAR 

Petrograd, 

November  21,  1914. 

IN  the  early  days  of  August  Germany  declared 
war  against  Russia.  The  Kaiser,  dressed 
in  a  resplendent  uniform,  made  an  address  from  the 
balcony  of  his  Imperial  Palace  in  Berlin.  Frantic 
crowds,  wild  with  the  hysteria  of  the  moment, 
cheered  madly  for  war.  Men  threw  their  hats  in 
the  air  and  embraced  each  other  joyously  just  as 
though  some  great  blessing  had  befallen  their 
nation.  Berlin  seethed  with  enthusiasm,  and 
wherever  the  great  War  Lord,  in  his  motor-car 
with  his  gilded  chauffeur,  appeared,  he  was  cheered 
to  the  echo.  The  local  papers  announced  the 
triumphal  departure  of  the  city  garrison  for  the 
front.  There  seemed  then  nothing  to  mar  the 
picture  of  a  short  and  glorious  campaign  that 
in  every  German  mind  was  to  raise  the  Father- 
land to  a  pinnacle  of  power  never  before  even 
dreamed  of. 

—  209  —  o 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

In  Paris  almost  similar  scenes  were  enacted. 
The  French  gave  way  to  unrestrained  exulta- 
tion. The  war  of  redemption  was  at  hand,  the 
day  of  vengeance  for  which  France  had  waited 
for  a  generation  had  dawned.  The  grim  and 
sinister  guns  that  left  Paris  for  the  front  were 
smothered  in  wreaths  and  garlands  of  roses,  which 
all  but  concealed  the  ugly  muzzles  which 
were  formed  but  for  the  utterance  of  messages 
of  death.  The  departing  infantry  left  Paris  with 
the  echoes  of  cheers  still  ringing  in  their  ears. 
Thus  did  France  take  up  her  burden. 

In  Petrograd  the  people  took  it  more  quietly, 
but  none  the  less  deeply.  Three  hundred  thou- 
sand Russians  gathered  in  the  square  before  the 
Winter  Palace,  and  upon  their  knees  chanted 
the  National  Anthem  of  their  race.  The  Nevsky 
Prospekt  shook  with  the  tramp  of  marching 
feet  and  the  rumble  of  the  batteries  going  to 
the  battlefield.  Men,  women  and  children  fought 
for  places  near  the  soldiery  in  its  march  to  the 
station.  Brass  bands  blared  out  the  glory  of 
Russia.  Waving  standards,  borne  by  proudly 
marching  colour-sergeants,  were  greeted  with  roars 
of  enthusiastic  cheering. 

In  Vienna  the  aged  Emperor  of  the  Dual  Mon- 
archy was  crowned  with  the  expression  of  popular 
approval.  In  Serbia,  Japan,  and  even  phleg- 
matic England,  the  coming  of  war  found  analogous 

—  210  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

signs  of  eagerness  and  approbation.  From  every 
capital  affected  by  the  declarations  of  hostilities 
came  photographs  of  crowds  "  cheering  for  war." 
The  various  monarchs  who  were  directly  or 
indirectly  responsible  for  it  were  all  national 
heroes  on  the  instant.  Everywhere  we  saw 
and  heard  the  same  story.  Bands,  eager  crowds, 
troops  idolized,  waving  standards,  fervent  speeches 
and  denunciations.  It  was  the  one  brief  period 
in  which  all  Europe  worshipped  for  an  instant 
at  the  shrine  of  carnage,  an  altar  disguised  in 
bunting  and  garlands  before  which,  with  eyes 
blinded  to  the  future  miseries,  the  races  of  the 
world  forgot  the  price  and  became  dizzy  with 
joy.  The  romance  of  war  was  in  the  heart  of 
every  man.  There  is  another  side  of  the  picture. 
Let  us  look  at  it. 

I 

There  is  a  beautiful  city  in  Galicia  called  Lem- 
berg.  Among  its  imposing  pubhc  buildings  there 
is  none  finer  than  the  gigantic  railway  station, 
whose  classic  lines  and  symmetrical  proportions 
speak  of  the  masterhand  and  of  an  architect 
who  builded  a  monument  to  the  glory  of  his 
imperial  and  royal  master,  whose  name — Franz 
Joseph— is  emblazoned  in  gilded  letters  above  the 
impressive  entrance.  Every  traveller  in  GaHcia 
will  recall  the  luxurious  equipment  of  this  modern 

—   211    — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

and  magnificently  appointed  edifice.  Let  us  take 
a  glance  at  it  as  I  saw  it  a  few  weeks  ago. 

From  each  of  the  dozen  platforms  a  marble 
stairway  leads  down  to  a  transverse  tunnel  by 
which  one  enters  into  the  depot  itself.  The 
system  is  identical  with  that  of  the  New  York 
Central  station  at  Albany,  New  York.  In  the 
flickering  arc  lights  of  the  train-shed — it  was 
late  at  night  that  I  passed  through — there  were 
rows  upon  rows  of  hospital  cars  and  freight  cars, 
on  each  of  which  a  huge  red  cross  had  been  hurriedly 
painted.  With  the  exception  of  one  long  train, 
loaded  with  canvas-covered  guns,  there  was 
nothing  else  visible  in  the  shed.  The  air  above 
was  cool  and  fresh  in  the  late  autumn  night. 
To  breathe  it  was  exhilaration.  One  paused  for 
a  moment  at  the  head  of  the  stairway  from  which 
came  the  flow  of  dead  air  such  as  one  notices  at 
the  mouth  of  a  mine.  In  the  transverse  tunnel, 
the  lifelessness  of  it  was  more  apparent,  but 
it  was  forgotten  in  the  tramping  feet  of  men 
bearing  stretchers  from  another  track  beyond. 

We  stood  back  a  moment  or  two  to  allow 
a  series  of  sad  objects  to  pass,  and  then, 
taking  advantage  of  a  break  in  the  procession, 
we  slipped  into  the  great  depot  between  a 
stretcher  and  two  men  who  carried  between 
them  a  blue-coated  object  with  head  on  breast 
and     arms    swaying     helplessly.        Once    inside 

—  212  — 


•on 
s 
o 


•on 
c 


•on 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

the  station  one  caught  one's  breath.  The 
air,  laden  with  anaesthetics,  disinfectants,  and 
the  subtle  smell  of  dried  blood  and  unwashed 
humanity,  seemed  incapable  of  nourishing  the 
blood  within  one's  lungs.  But  the  sights  within 
drove  all  else  from  one's  consciousness.  The 
great  hall  within  was  set  so  thick  with  stretchers, 
that  it  was  only  possible  to  pass  through  it  by 
picking  one's  way  gingerly  and  stepping  over 
silent  forms.  And  such  objects  as  these  ghastly 
litters  contained !  At  this  time  the  fighting  was 
going  forward  on  the  San  and  round  Przemysl, 
and  the  wounded  had  come  directly  from  the 
firing  line  and  trenches  with  only  the  first  field 
dressings. 

Every  form  of  horror  that  human  ingenuity 
had  designed  for  shell  and  shrapnel  to  create 
was  here  as  an  evidence  of  the  inventors'  success. 
Here  a  man  with  trousers  ripped  from  his  waist 
down,  and  swathed  in  deep-dyed  bandages  from 
hip  to  knee,  showed  where  a  fragment  of  a  shell 
had  done  its  work.  Near  by  lay  a  huge  crea- 
ture whose  purple  bandages  failed  to  conceal  a 
great  raw  hole  where  a  face  had  been.  Others, 
with  glazing  eyes,  looked  dully  through  and 
beyond  us,  while  the  slow  and  laboured  breath 
told  the  story  of  life  ebbing  slowly  away  from 
a  wound  in  some  vital  organ.  Across  the  hall,  in  the 
blaze  of  a  dozen  arcs,  hurriedly  strung  to  enable 

—  213  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

the  surgeon  to  do  his  task,  is  the  great  first-class 
dining-room.  On  each  of  three  operating  tables 
lies  a  huge  giant  half  stripped,  under  the  knife 
of  the  skilful  surgeon,  who,  with  haggard  face 
but  steady  hand,  moves  rapidly  but  surely  about 
his  work,  actually  stepping  over  stretchers  that 
wait  their  turn.  Huge  baskets  are  rapidly  filling 
with  bushels  of  blood-stained  bandages ;  here 
and  there  a  hand  neatly  cut  off,  or  the  stump 
of  a  severed  leg,  among  the  Red  Cross  wrappings 
tells  of  the  surgeon's  kind  of  work. 

We  linger  only  a  moment  in  the  flicker  of  the 
white  arc  lamps,  and  push  on  through  the  hallway 
into  the  great  waiting-room.  The  ticket  windows 
are  now  closed.  The  benches  have  been  removed 
to  make  room.  There  is  standing  room  only, 
and  hardly  that.  Every  available  inch  not 
covered  by  a  stretcher,  is  occupied  by  a  sol- 
dier, whose  wounded  hand,  arm,  or  bandaged 
head  is  sufficiently  slight  enough  to  keep  him  on  his 
feet,  but  still  bad  enough  to  make  a  re-dressing 
necessary  as  early  as  the  rush  upon  the  sur- 
geon's time  will  make  possible.  I  have  said 
there  were  three  doctors  in  one  dining-room. 
There  are  two  other  dining-rooms,  and  in  each  is 
a  similar  scene.  Perhaps  the  reader  may  con- 
clude that  this  dreadful  scene  spells  poor  organi- 
zation.    Quite  the  contrary. 

The  Russians  are  achieving  wonders.  In  Lem- 
—  214  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

berg  during  the  war  there  have  been  to  date, 
including  Austrians  (who  form  perhaps  the 
major  part),  more  than  a  hundred  thousand 
wounded.  The  night  I  speak  of  there  had  come 
in  a  single  block,  three  thousand  wounded,  in- 
cluding those  of  both  sides.  What  we  see  is 
merely  the  first  shock  of  the  avalanche  from 
the  battlefield.  Return  at  daylight  (I  have 
been  in  the  ghastly  edifice  at  almost  all  hours 
of  the  day  and  night)  and  there  is  not  a  sol- 
dier or  a  wounded  man  left.  Sleepy  attendants 
are  cleaning  up,  and  tired  surgeons  and  nurses 
have  either  gone  or  are  just  packing  up  after 
their  night's  work.  The  wounded  that  we  saw 
a  httle  earlier  are  already  in  clean  beds.  What 
human  love  and  sympathy  and  care  can  do  is 
now  being  done.  It  is  sad.  It  is  terrible.  But 
it  is  war.  "  Where,"  one  asks  oneself,  "  is  the 
romance  of  it  all  ?  Are  these  the  same  men 
who  a  month  ago  departed  from  Vienna  and 
Petrograd  with  music  and  amidst  cheers  ?  "  No 
cheers  now.  Eyes  that  shone  with  the  glitter  of 
excitement  and  the  approbation  of  fellow- citizens 
who  speeded  them  to  battle  are  now  dull  with 
pain  or  sad  with  apprehension  of  the  future. 
Yet  the  sacrifice  is  one  of  necessity.  The  Rus- 
sians accept  it.  They  believe  in  their  cause. 
It  is  part  of  the  day's  work.  The  omelette  that 
Napoleon    talked    of   is    being   made.     They    are 

—  215  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

the   eggs.     What   does   it   matter !     The  balance 
of  power  in  Europe  cries  for  adjustment  ! 


II 

Let  us  have  another  look  at  war  and  what 
it  spells. 

We  are  in  Poland  now.  It  has  been  a  beautiful 
autumn  day,  and  the  sun  has  set  over  the 
horizon  to  the  west  in  a  great  red  glory.  It  is  a 
lovely  country  dotted  with  villages,  with  great, 
white,  macadam  roads  lined  with  avenues  of 
trees  stretching  in  long,  white  tangents  from 
village  to  village.  Surely  twilight,  of  all  hours 
of  the  day,  is  the  supreme  moment  of  peace  on 
earth  and  goodwill  to  men.  With  all  nature 
serene  and  the  afterglow  of  departing  day  steeping 
all  in  quiet  and  tranquillit}^  it  is  impossible  to 
realize  that  the  lust  of  killing  can  be  in  any  human 
heart.  In  the  fading  light  we  halt  in  the  street  of 
what  this  morning  was  a  prosperous  little  village. 
Let  us  pause  by  the  roadside  and  have  a  look 
at  what  is  about  us.  Through  the  main  street 
in  the  gloaming,  their  figures  already  dimly  sil- 
houetted against  the  western  sky,  there  passes 
an  interminable  procession  of  the  neutral- 
tinted  uniforms  of  Russian  soldiers.  Their 
bayonets  twinkle  feebly  in  the  dim  light,  and 
their    tired    faces    are    almost   undistinguishable. 

—  216  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

Ever  and  anon  their  ranks  scatter  to  right  and 
left,  to  permit  the  passage  of  the  wagons  bearing 
wounded,  who  are  moving  and  jolting  to  the 
rear ;  some  moaning  softly,  others  silent  and 
stern,  with  passionless  eyes  gazing  straight  into 
the  sky  as  they  lie  upon  their  backs  in  the  crude 
conveyances. 

There  has  been  a  battle  here  to-day.  It 
was  one  of  the  many  rearguard  actions  of 
the  Germans  in  their  hurried  flight  from  War- 
saw. The  Russians,  moving  forward  with  an  im- 
petuosity that  would  not  be  denied,  were 
pushing  close  on  to  their  transport  and  their 
ammunition  train.  For  a  day,  a  few  devoted 
regiments  of  the  retreating  hosts  had  been  thrown 
into  the  breach,  to  stem  the  tide  long  enough 
to  permit  the  enemy  to  get  away  with  his  im- 
pedimenta. Unfortunately  for  this  wretched 
little  village,  the  Germans  made  a  stand  here  on 
their  retreat.  What  was  the  answer  ?  A  few 
quickly  spoken  words  from  an  officer  on  the 
eastern  hills  a  few  kilometres  away.  Eight  guns 
are  snapped  off  their  limbers,  ranges  are  called 
sharply,  and  in  ten  minutes  the  village  which 
shelters  the  retreating  troops  is  a  heap  of  ruins, 
and  the  enemy  are  once  more  stringing  out  to 
the  west  down  the  road,  followed  by  the  shrapnel 
until  they  have  passed  over  the  hills  and  are  out 
of  range. 

—  217  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

The  troops  we  see  passing  forward  in  the  twi- 
Hght  are  reserves  pushing  forward  to  keep  up 
with  the  Russian  advance,  which  hours  ago  raced 
through  here  on  the  very  heels  of  the  retiring 
enemy.  Over  in  the  woods  a  few  hundred  yards 
away,  are  the  still  warm  bodies  of  the  Germans, 
who,  true  to  discipline  and  the  commands  of  their 
officers,  patiently  awaited  under  a  deadly  fire  for 
the  bayonets  of  the  Russians.  To-morrow  the 
scrupulous  Russian  will  bury  the  bodies  and 
erect  a  cross  above  the  grave  with  a  respectful 
inscription,  and  the  incident  in  the  wood  will 
have  been  closed.  There  are  only  a  few  hundred 
dead.  What  does  that  amount  to  in  a  war  where 
there  are  millions  engaged ! 

We  forget  ourselves  as  we  turn  back  to  the 
village.  The  simple  people,  who  have  spent  their 
lives  here  until  yesterday,  are  returning  now.  They 
are  wandering  about  aimlessly,  dazed  by  the 
transformation  effected  in  a  few  hours. 

Here  is  a  cottage  the  walls  of  which  are  still 
standing.  Even  the  doorway  is  intact  though  the 
door  itself  hangs  drunkenly  on  a  single  hinge. 
The  family  horse,  torn  open  by  a  shrapnel  shell, 
lies  with  his  head  stretched  across  the  sill.  In  the 
back  yard  half  a  dozen  cows  are  gazing  reflectively 
at  a  heap  of  ashes  where  their  shed  once  stood. 
In  wonderment  they  chew  their  cud  and  ex- 
pectantly await  the  coming  of  some  one  to  empty 

—  218  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

their  full  udders.  No  one,  I  think,  will  come. 
The  mother  sits  on  an  overturned  tub  in  the 
yard,  a  baby  at  her  breast  and  two  little  children 
clinging  to  her  skirts.  She  is  sobbing  quietly. 
Where  is  her  husband  ?  Perhaps  he  hngered 
too  long,  or  took  refuge  in  the  shell-swept  wood. 
He  too  is  but  an  incident  in  the  catastrophe,  a 
drop   in   the   bucket   of   misery. 

The  next  cottage  presents  more  signs  of  hope. 
Nothing  stands  but  the  chimney,  but  here  at  least 
we  see  signs  of  life.  A  fire  has  been  kindled  on 
the  hearthstone,  and  in  its  red  flicker  the  vigorous 
figure  of  a  woman  is  moving  about  preparing 
some  kind  of  meal  for  three  httle  children  who 
sit  on  the  doorstep  without.  A  man  with  a 
rake  is  pulling  over  the  ashes.  Here  is  a  family 
that  will  soon  re-establish  itself.  Reliance  and 
hope  speak  everywhere.  For  them  we  need  not 
worry. 

Across  the  street  is  a  heap  of  ashes.  Not  even 
a  chimney  remains.  Under  a  tree  a  man  is  stand- 
ing. He  is  holding  a  crying  child  in  his  arms. 
His  eyes  look  at  us  dully  and  without  expression. 
It  is  growing  dark  now,  and  the  details  are  fading 
slowly  from  our  sight.  The  day  is  now  over,  and 
we  drive  back  thirty  kilometres  to  our  head- 
quarters. Already  we  hear  of  a  greater  conflict 
elsewhere,  and  turn  in  for  the  night  and  go  to 
sleep    as  quickly  as  we  can,   for   in    the   morn- 

—  219  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

ing  we  are  to  motor  140  kilometres  to  another 
front. 

But  what  we  have  seen  is  nothing  wanton. 
It  is  simply  war.  The  Germans  made  a  stand. 
The  Russians  drove  them  out.  Everything  was 
legitimate.  The  village  was  in  the  way ;  there 
was  no  other  resource.  Thousands  of  other  vil- 
lages in  every  theatre  of  war  can  tell  the  same 
story. 

I  wonder  if  the  cheering  crowds  in  Unter  den 
Linden  in  Berlin,  the  eager  throngs  that  marched 
through  the  Graben  in  Vienna,  thought  of  this 
when  they  howled  aloud  for  war,  and  became 
drunk  with  the  romance  of  it  ? 

Ill 

One  more  glimpse  and  I  have  finished. 

There  was  a  battle  only  a  week  or  so  ago  at 
Kielce.  Probably  the  reader  never  even  heard 
of  such  a  place,  and  perhaps  the  battle  was  so 
small  in  the  huge  perspective  of  what  is  now  the 
order  of  the  day  in  Europe,  that  its  echo  never 
reached  England  or  America  at  all.  Still  in  any 
other  war  it  would  have  been  worth  writing  about. 

The  front  was  twenty  kilometres  across, 
and  on  both  sides  perhaps  nearly  100,000  men 
were  engaged.  It  was  a  rearguard  action,  and 
lasted  but  a  few  hours.  The  Austrians,  as  usual 
in    this    retreat    towards    the    south-west,    were 

—  220  — 


THE    RUSSIAN   FRONT 

left  to  hold  the  rear.  Their  centre  was  in  a 
village  ten  kilometres  east  of  Kielce.  It  was 
an  ideal  position  to  hold,  with  a  walled  churchyard 
as  its  apex,  with  rifle  pits,  gun  positions  and 
trenches  protecting  its  flanks.  Here,  no  doubt, 
the  enemy  felt  sure  of  holding  the  Russians  for 
several  days. 

But  even  we  who  have  been  with  the  army 
for  a  month,  and  are  in  sympathy  with  it, 
have  been  surprised  by  the  momentum,  inspired 
by  moral  and  engendered  of  organization  ful- 
filled, that  it  has  attained.  The  advance  of 
the  Czar's  soldiers,  filled  with  confidence  from 
battles  won  at  Ivangrod,  Augustow  and  Radom, 
never  waited  here  for  conventional  opera- 
tions, but  the  first  wave  of  the  advance  took 
this  central  point  in  a  night  attack  with  the 
bayonet.  They  even  swept  over  the  loopholed 
wall  of  the  churchyard,  like  the  waves  of  the 
sea  over  the  castles  of  sand  that  a  child  has  erected 
on  the  beach,  before  the  incoming  tide.  With  the 
centre  carried  by  storm,  and  the  flanks  already 
enveloped,  the  whole  line  crumpled  up ;  and 
once  more  the  flood  of  Russians  poured  on  the 
wake  of  the  retreating  enemy  like  impounded 
water  in   a  reservoir  when  the   dam  gives   way. 

The  Russians  were  proud  of  this  churchyard 
enterprise,  as  well  they  might  be.  So  we  journeyed 
over  to  this  pivotal  point  to  have  a  look  at  it. 

—   221    — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

It  was  a  quaint  little  village  that  clustered  about 
cross-roads.      In  the  very  centre  was  the  church 
and  its  walled  yard,  which  hemmed  in  an  ancient 
graveyard  whose  mouldering  tombstones  showed 
their  age.     The    only   sound   here    to    break   the 
stillness    of    the    morning    was    the    rumble    and 
clatter   of   ammunition    caissons,    each   with    six 
horses  to  the  team,  that  in  an  endless  line  were 
moving    to    the    south-east    where    the    distant 
rumble   of   artillery   told   that   our   advance   was 
again    pressing    the    retreating    columns    of    the 
Dual  Alliance.     The  whole  churchyard  was  littered 
with  the  equipment  of  fallen  soldiers.    Guns,  haver- 
sacks, bloody  bandages  and  coagulated  blood  were 
scattered  promiscuously  among  the  graves.     The 
villagers,  under  the  directions  of  the  Russians,  were 
already  mobilizing  the  dead.     Creaking  carts  of 
the  peasantry  had  been  pressed  into  the  service, 
and  were  plodding  about  the  fields  in  all  direc- 
tions, picking   up    the  dead   and   bringing   them 
into    the    town,  where    they    were    accumulating 
in    rows,    grey-coated    Russian   beside    blue-clad 
Austrian.     The  children  ran  excitedly  about  the 
street  inspecting  each  hideous  corpse,  and  scream- 
ing with  excited  curiosity  at  every  fresh  horror. 
On    the    outskirts  of    the  village  huge  trenches 
were  being  digged,  beside   which   the   dead   were 
ranged  in  crowds.     Phlegmatic  peasants  drove  up 
with    wagonloads     of    stiffened    corpses,    bloody 

—   222   — 


3 
u 

SE 
S 

c 

s 
o 

cu 
s 

a 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

faces  leering  gruesomely  with  unseeing  eyes  from 
the  back  of  the  carts,  with  here  and  there  an 
arm  or  a  leg  sticking  rigidly  out  of  the  mass. 
Like  bits  of  pig-iron  they  are  dumped  out  on 
the  grass.  Here  a  Russian  with  face  half 
gone,  grimaces  horribly  with  one  glassy  eye  at 
a  beautiful  Austrian  boy  whose  pallid  face  looks 
tranquilly  into  his  ;  the  hand,  clutched  in  the 
rigour  of  death  at  the  left  breast,  shows  that  he 
fell  without  a  struggle,  while  the  half-smile  on 
his  youthful  mouth  bespeaks  the  fact  that  he 
at  least  never  knew  what  hit  him. 

A  little  beyond  at  a  wayside  cross  is  another 
heap  of  dead.  One  looks  at  them  and  shud- 
ders at  the  horrors  that  shell  fragments  can 
make  out  of  what  once  was  a  man.  But  as 
we  look  there  come  those  whose  duty  it  is  to 
bury  them.  Good  men,  these  peasants,  no  doubt^ 
but  surely  not  sensitive.  As  they  begin  to  disentangle 
the  bodies  and  pull  them  toward  the  grave  by  one 
leg,  with  passionless  face  bobbing  in  the  dirt 
behind,  one  turns  sadly  away.  This,  too,  is  but 
an  incident. 

Did  the  girls  of  Vienna,  when  they  cheered  this 
headless  corpse,  then  a  strong  youth  in  the  flush 
of  early  manhood,  foresee  this  finish  ?  Did  the 
dainty  hands  that  placed  the  wreaths  upon 
the  muzzles  of  the  guns  that  lumbered  to  the 
front,  realize  the  character  of  the  work  that  those 

—  223  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM  THE   RUSSIAN    FRONT 

metal  mouths  were  designed  to  fulfil  ?  What 
do  the  cheers,  the  bands,  the  waving  standards 
mean  now  ?     Where  is  the  romance  ? 

Sherman  spoke  well  when  he  said  at  Atlanta, 
"  The  essence  of  war  is  cruelty."  What  we  see 
daily  is  decent  warfare.  Is  it  cruel  ?  Perhaps, 
but  it  is  war,  and  without  it  there  could  be  no 
victories  gained  nor  empire  built.  It  puzzles 
the  imagination  and  distorts  the  perspective, 
but  it  must  be  accepted — and  forgotten,  if 
possible. 


—  224  — 


WARSAW  DURING  THE   SECOND 
GERMAN  ADVANCE 


CHAPTER    XVIII 

WARSAW   DURING   THE   SECOND 

GERMAN   ADVANCE 

Warsaw,  Poland, 

Dccemler  15,  1914. 

WHEN  the  Germans  left  this  region  in  October 
and  we  had  accompanied  them  in  their 
retirement  as  far  west  as  Skierniewice  and  as  far 
south  as  Kielce,  there  were  many  of  us  who  were 
so  ignorant  of  the  German  determination  to  keep 
everlastingly  at  the  game  over  here  as  to  believe 
that  they  had  abandoned  Poland  for  good.  True, 
as  I  have  already  stated,  I  was  in  Kielce  on  Novem- 
ber 3,  the  very  day  that  the  enemy  retired  before 
our  advance,  a  number  of  the  inhabitants  enter- 
tained me  with  the  remarks  of  the  German  soldiers 
to  the  eft'ect  that  the  Germans  were  only  leaving 
to  suit  their  own  convenience  and  would  be  back 
when  the  cold  weather  with  frozen  roads  and  rivers 
would  make  campaigning  easier  for  them.  But  I 
put  this  down  at  the  time  as  stories  told  by  the 
German  ofncers  to  their  men  to  keep  them  from 
being  discouraged. 

—  227  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

In  the  light  of  what  followed,  and  the  much 
greater  scale  of  the  second  invasion,  we  can  only 
conclude  that  what  we  took  to  be  heavy  fight- 
ing in  October  was  in  comparison  but  a  mere  re- 
connaissance. Even  when  the  second  movement 
started,  many  in  Russia  felt  that  it  was  only  a 
demonstration  to  relieve  the  pressure  on  Cracow 
and  the  ever  impending  menace  of  the  Silesian 
invasion  ;  but  after  Lodz  was  abandoned  and  we 
heard  reports  of  many  army  corps  pouring  in  on 
this  front  from  Germany,  we  began  to  realize 
that  the  Polish  theatre  was  at  last  to  be  the  big 
news  centre  for  some  months  to  come.  The 
likelihood  of  this  was  increased  by  the  fact  that 
the  fighting  in  the  West  had  settled  down  to 
trench  warfare,  and  had  come  to  an  approxi- 
mate deadlock,  calculated  to  last  at  least  till  the 
spring. 

One  by  one  the  correspondents  who  had  been 
marking  time  in  Petrograd,  began  to  slip  quietly 
away,  and  by  the  middle  of  December  the  lobby 
of  the  Bristol  Hotel  here  had  become  the  ren- 
dezvous of  all  the  lost  journalists  in  Russia. 
Percival  Gibbon,  the  correspondent  of  the  Daily 
Chronicle,  has  likened  Warsaw  in  1914  to  Brussels 
in  1815,  and  his  comparison  is  not  inapt. 

Here  in  a  first-class  hotel,  which  is  as  fine  as 
any  in  Europe,  one   finds  the  great  news  centre 

—  228  — 


THE    RUSSIAN   FRONT 

of  this  whole  war.  I  am  told  that  when  the 
war  started,  the  proprietors  of  this  establish- 
ment thought  of  closing  it  up  for  fear  of  lack 
of  trade  ;  but  as  a  matter  of  fact,  from  the  day 
of  the  first  German  advance  it  has  been  diffi- 
cult to  get  a  room  here  at  all,  so  full  is  the 
town  of  officers  and  those  whose  business  is 
ever  upon  the  threshold  of  war.  In  the  great 
luxurious  lobby  that  six  months  ago  was  given 
over  almost  entirely  to  groups  of  tourists  and 
pleasure  seekers,  one  sees  now  hardly  a  civilian 
all  day  long.  All  day  long  the  hotel  is  filled 
with  a  moving  throng  of  officers  representing 
every  branch  of  the  Russian  service.  Since  the 
fighting  has  settled  down  to  prolonged  opera- 
tions west  of  us,  hundreds  of  the  wives  and 
women  relatives  of  the  officers  have  come  down 
here,  and  one  can  go  a  long  way  and  find  no  gayer 
scene  of  brightness  and  life  than  the  lobby  and 
corridors  of  the  hotel.  It  is  hard  to  realize  that 
the  front  where  hundreds  of  thousands  of  men 
are  facing  each  other  in  desperate  fighting  is 
only  thirty  miles  away. 

But  to  understand  that  war  is  a  reality,  one  has 
only  to  step  out  into  the  street.  For  there,  from 
morning  until  night,  is  the  constant  evidence  that 
Warsaw  is  the  base,  and  also  the  great  artery 
through  which  flows  the  transport  of  the  enormous 
army  that  is  just  to  the  west  of  us.     All  day  and 

—  229  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

all  night  the  interminable  line  of  transport  carts 
drags  past  the  hotel  on  its  way  to  the  front. 
Batteries,  hundreds  upon  hundreds  of  caissons, 
bearing  shrapnel  and  ammunition,  move  slowly 
through  the  streets.  A  dozen  times  a  day  one 
meets  battalions  and  regiments  of  new  units  of 
troops  plodding  steadily  through  the  town,  the 
great  patient  soldiers  trudging  along  through  the 
snow  towards  the  trenches  where  they,  too,  are 
going  to  take  up  their  place  in  Russia's  greatest 
war. 

In  spite  of  the  fact  that  the  front  is  so  near,  it 
is  very  difficult  to  gather  direct  information  of 
what  is  going  on  from  day  to  day.  I  have  never, 
in  a  somewhat  varied  experience,  found  any  place 
where  more  false  reports  and  misinformation  cir- 
culated at  par  than  here  in  Warsaw.  Even  Chefoo 
in  the  Manchurian  campaign,  which  up  to  that 
time  had  the  record  for  inaccuracies,  must  take 
second  place  to  Warsaw.  Hardly  a  day  passes 
in  which  one  is  not  told  with  the  greatest  conviction 
by  one  and  another  stories  to  the  effect  that 
the  Germans  have  broken  our  line,  are  already  at 
Blonie  (eighteen  miles  away),  that  Warsaw  will 
be  evacuated  instantly,  and  I  know  not  what  other 
wild  tales.  There  is  little  doubt  that  the  enor- 
moi^s  population  of  Jews  here  is  for  the  most  part 
German  in  its  sympathies,  and  that  probably 
these  falsehoods  started  from  Hebrew  sources. 

—  230  — 


THE    RUSSIAN   FRONT 

But  even  the  best  informed  and  the  most  serious 
minded  are  more  than  half  the  time  misled  as  to 
what  is  actually  going  on.  Though  the  news  from 
almost  every  front  is  actually  in  this  hotel  within 
twenty-four  hours  of  its  occurrence,  it  is  all  but 
impossible  to  get  it  pieced  together  so  as  to  make 
a  consistent  whole.  The  younger  officers  who 
will  talk,  know  nothing  about  the  situation  save 
in  the  immediate  vicinity  in  which  they  have 
themselves  been  engaged.  The  front  is  so  ex- 
tended, and  there  are  so  many  thousand  details, 
that  the  report  of  a  single  individual  who  has  come 
from  the  front  line  is  about  as  informing  as  to 
the  whole  perspective  as  the  view-point  of  a  man 
whose  nose  is  two  feet  from  a  stone  wall.  I  find 
that  even  some  of  the  officers  are  not  informed  as 
to  which  corps  flank  their  own  organizations,  while 
the  lower  generals  have  only  the  vaguest  ideas  as 
to  operations  that  are  going  on  ten  miles  away. 
The  man  who  comes  in  from  a  position  where  there 
has  been  a  snappy  action  during  the  day  can  see 
only  the  results  that  took  place  in  his  particular 
trench.  If  his  battalion  repulsed  the  Germans, 
he  brings  in  word  that  the  Germans  made  a  general 
assault  all  along  the  line  ;  and  in  his  heart  he 
believes  that  his  regiment  has  been  the  centre  of 
one  of  the  greatest  actions  in  the  world's  history. 

It  is  hard  for  any  who  go  through  an  action 
where  half  their  neighbours  are  killed  or  wounded, 

—  231  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

to  realize  that  even  the  wiping  out  of  his  whole 
regiment  or  brigade  is  but  a  detail  of  the  war,  and 
that  the  fight  which  he  took  to  be  on  so  gigantic 
a  scale  was  in  reality,  but  a  skirmish  relatively. 
Thus  it  is  that  we  get  from  day  to  day  reports  of 
great  victories  and  great  defeats  from  men  who 
are  absolutely  sincere  and  intelligent  as  well.  It 
is  all  but  impossible  in  operations  so  large  to  get 
a  perspective  at  all,  and  it  is  doubtful  if  even  the 
staff  gets  more  than  a  very  vague  idea  of  what 
has  happened.  The  inaccuracies  as  to  actual 
events  are,  however,  small  in  comparison  with 
unfounded  general  information.  Reports  of  losses 
are  wide  of  the  truth  by  hundreds  per  cent.  A 
hundred  dead  have  easily  been  increased  to  a  thou- 
sand by  the  time  the  report  gets  here,  and  probably 
more  when  it  gets  to  Petrograd.  If  the  Germans 
get  a  new  army  corps  over  here,  we  hear  at  once 
that  they  are  withdrawing  the  bulk  of  their  troops 
from  the  West  front,  and  I  sincerely  believe  that 
the  majority  of  the  plain  soldiers  over  here  think 
that  they  are  fighting  the  greater  part  of  the 
German  army.  If  the  Germans  had  here  half 
what  they  are  credited  with,  they  would  long 
since  have  had  Warsaw,  and  by  this  time  have 
been  well  on  their  way  towards  Petrograd,  if  they 
had  coveted  that  city. 

As    for    the    number    and    the    size    of    guns 
credited   to    the    Germans,   there   is  no  limit  to 

—  232  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

the  imagination  which  describes  them.  If  a 
shrapnel  bursts  near  one  of  the  Red  Cross  assis- 
tants, he  immediately  concludes  that  it  is  at 
least  a  lo-inch  projectile;  and  if  he  sees  a  lot 
of  them  burst,  the  story  circulates  here  next 
day  that  more  than  half  of  the  German  guns  are 
of  the  largest  type.  Even  the  younger  Russian 
officers  dehght  in  magnifying  the  artillery  of  the 
enemy.  One  told  me  the  other  day  that  a  certain 
shell  hole  that  we  were  examining  was  made  by 
a  42-centimetre  shell,  when  it  certainly  was  nothing 
more  important  than  the  projectile  from  a  47. 
It  may  be  imagined,  then,  how  difficult  it  becomes 
for  the  correspondent  to  piece  together  the  thou- 
sand fragments  of  news  and  get  anything  like  a 
true  estimate  of  the  situation  taken  as  a  whole. 
If  one  stays  in  Warsaw,  one  runs  the  risk  of  being 
absolutely  led  astray ;  and  when  one  manages  to 
get  out  to  the  front  itself,  all  perspective  is  entirely 
lost. 

It  is  possible,  however,  to  keep  a  rough  check 
on  troops  moving  through,  and  the  numbers  of 
wounded  that  are  coming  back,  and  one  can  obtain 
by  diligent  research  from  many  quarters  an  ap- 
proximation of  the  Russian  line  as  it  varies  from 
day  to  day.  From  the  wounded  it  is  difficult  to 
get  very  much,  for  almost  without  exception  they 
are  so  confused  with  the  details  of  their  own 
experiences,   that   they  know   nothing   at   all  of 

—  233  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM   THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

the  general  action,  and  many  arc  not  clear  as  to 
whether  they  won  or  lost  it. 

Correspondents  are  still  unrecognized  officially, 
but  there  seems  to  be  no  objection  to  individuals 
sHpping  out  on  their  own  account.  The  front 
is  so  near,  and  there  are  so  many  persons  con- 
nected with  the  Red  Cross  motoring  out  every 
day,  that  it  has  become  a  very  simple  matter  to 
get  out  every  few  days  and  have  a  peep  at  the 
position.  It  is  certainly  an  extremely  comfort- 
able way  in  which  to  do  a  war.  Here  one  puts 
on  one's  old  clothes  and  goes  out  and  spends  the 
day  at  the  front  and  returns  in  time  to  have  a 
clean-up  and  dinner  at  a  fashionable  restaurant. 
The  nearness  of  the  positions  makes  it  possible 
for  many  officers  to  get  in,  but  considering  the 
size  of  the  army  before  Warsaw,  the  numbers  that 
one  sees  here  are  relatively  few.  Most  vigorous 
rules  have  been  laid  down  about  officers  here  off 
duty,  and  this  hotel,  as  well  as  all  the  others, 
undergoes  a  checking  process  twice  daily  to  see 
if  any  officers  are  shirking  their  duties  at  the 
front  in  order  to  have  a  little  amusement  in  the 
big  hotels  at  the  base. 


—  234  — 


A  NIGHT  ATTACK  IN  A  SNOW-STORM 


CHAPTER  XIX 

A  NIGHT  ATTACK   IN  A  SNOW-STORM 

Dated  :  Guzow,  Poland, 

January  6,  1915. 

THE  good  old  days  when  a  war  correspondent 
could  go  out  and  stand  on  a  hill  and  actu- 
ally see  infantry  and  cavalry  advancing,  and  with 
his  glasses  observe  the  genuine  development  of 
an  action,  are  gone  for  ever.  Even  if  one  could 
come  and  go  as  one  pleased,  it  would  be  impossible 
to  see  the  things  that  the  reader  at  home  is  anxious 
to  hear  about.  Poland  in  this  neighbourhood  is 
fiat,  and  unless  one  is  fortunate  enough  to  get  up 
in  an  aeroplane  or  a  balloon  there  is  no  such  thing 
as  really  seeing  the  details  of  an  action  at  all, 
even  though  one  be  all  but  in  the  battle  itself. 
It  seems  incredible  that  one  can  be  within  a 
thousand  or  fifteen  hundred  yards  of  an  actual 
attack  and  still  see  almost  nothing  but  the 
bursting  shells.  However,  this  is  the  fact,  even 
in  the  daytime,  and  at  night  it  is  still  worse. 

I  had  an  opportunity  of   being  pretty  well  in 
the  heart  of  such  an   event  last  night.     I   and 

—  237  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

Granville  Fortcscue,  the  correspondent  of  the 
Daily  Telegraph,  accepted  the  invitation  of  a  gen- 
tleman in  the  Red  Cross  to  run  out  with  him  from 
Warsaw  and  have  a  look  at  some  of  the  field  hos- 
pitals in  which  he  was  actively  interested.  Fol- 
lowing the  general  situation  from  Warsaw  becomes 
rather  a  bore,  and  so  we  gladly  accepted  his  offer, 
and  about  eight  o'clock  on  the  Russian  Christmas 
Eve  we  found  ourselves  just  finishing  a  simple 
meal,  in  a  little  room  in  one  of  the  improvised 
hospitals.  Across  the  hall  from  where  we  sat 
some  tired  nurses  were  cleaning  up  the  operating 
room,  and  piling  bloody  bandages  into  a  big 
basket.  The  last  of  the  day's  wounded  had  been 
attended  to,  and  were  already  tucked  in  the  straw 
in  a  great  shed  across  the  street,  where  they  were 
to  spend  the  night  before  moving  back  toward 
the  big  Warsaw  hospitals. 

"  Shall  we  make  a  visit  to  the  positions  ?  " 
asked  our  Red  Cross  friend.  Both  Fortescue  and 
myself  had  for  a  week  been  desirous  of  getting 
into  the  first  line  trenches  in  order  to  form  some 
accurate  estimate  as  to  the  condition  of  the  Rus- 
sian soldiers,  and  now,  on  the  eve  of  the  Russian 
Christmas,  seemed  an  exceptionally  fortunate  time 
in  which  to  make  them  a  call.  As  we  came  out 
into  the  street  of  the  quaint  little  Polish  village 
it  was  snowing.  Not  a  blustering,  windy  snow- 
storm, but  that  quiet,  gentle  unassuming  kind  of 

—  238  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

snow  that  comes  drifting  down  aimlessly  hour 
after  hour,  and  by  morning  leaves  a  white  blanket 
inches   deep   over   everything.     Our   friend   had 
provided  a  cart  with  one  weary  horse,  and  into 
this  we  climbed,  and  started  westward  out  of  the 
village.     The  night  was  as  quiet  and  serene   as 
the  picture  on  a  Christmas  card.     From  the  front 
came  not  a  sound  to  break  the  stillness.     Once 
out  on  the  main  road  we  came  upon  the  intermin- 
able transport  which  fills  every  highway  and  by- 
way by  day  and  by  night.     Long  strings  of  artil- 
lery caissons,  bearing  shrapnel  as  Christmas  gifts 
for  the  Germans,  plodded  along  through  the  falling 
snow,  the  weary  drivers  nodding  in  their  saddles, 
while  the  soldiers  on  the  caisson  lay  crossways 
on  the  limber,  their  feet  hanging  limply  over  one 
end.     The  whole   transport  seems   to   move  in- 
tuitively at  night  with  half  the  drivers  sleeping 
in  their  seats. 

For  more  than  an  hour  we  drove  down  one  of 
the  great  avenues  of  trees  that  line  nearly  all  the 
main  arteries  of  travel  in  this  country.  Then  we 
turned  off  across  a  field,  and  for  another  half  hour 
zigzagged  about  over  a  route  which  seemed 
familiar  enough  to  our  guide,  but  which  to  us  was 
as  planless  as  the  banks  of  Newfoundland  in  a 
fog.  Finally,  after  driving  for  nearly  two  hours,  we 
brought  up  at  a  bank  of  a  small  creek.  With  the 
flashes  of  a  pocket  electric  lamp  our  guide  dis- 

—  239  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

covered  the  ford,  and  we  drove  in — and  stuck  fast. 
It  was  as  still  as  death,  with  only  our  voices 
and  the  soft  ripple  of  water  in  the  little  stream 
to  break  the  silence.  The  snow  was  still  fall- 
ing, and  our  coats  and  hats  were  already  white. 
While  we  were  trying  to  tease  our  patient 
little  horse  to  make  one  more  effort  to  get  us 
out  of  the  river,  there  came  a  sullen  boom,  from 
far  off  to  the  west.  Then  a  long  way  off  another 
and  another  and  another.  "  Ha,"  said  our 
guide,  "  the  German  guns.  We  are  in  luck. 
They  may  be  planning  an  attack." 

Even  as  he  spoke  there  came  a  quick  red  light 
to  our  left  through  the  haze  of  snow,  and  "  Bang  " 
said  the  sharp  incisive  little  field  gun  hidden 
somewhere  over  there  in  the  darkness.  "  Bang, 
bang,  bang,"  said  two  or  three  brothers  in  unison. 
Almost  simultaneously  a  second  battery  over  on 
our  right  came  into  action  with  a  succession  of 
rapid  reports  that  shook  the  air.  Our  little  horse 
made  an  extraordinary  effort,  due  to  the  excite- 
ment of  the  firing  perhaps,  and  we  got  up  on  the 
river's  bank  once  more.  As  we  stood  in  the  road 
there  came  an  earth-shaking  crash,  and  a  flash  as 
of  lightning  from  our  rear,  and  a  six-inch  shell 
from  one  of  our  big  batteries  a  mile  or  more  behind 
screamed  overhead.  We  heard  its  melancholy 
wail  fade  away,  and  then  a  long  way  off  the  sullen 
boom  of  its  explosion.     A  sudden  contagion  of 

—  240  — 


THE    RUSSIAN   FRONT 

fire  seemed  to  sweep  the  countryside,  and  in  an 
instant  the  still  night  was  torn  and  shattered  by 
the  crash  of  artillery,  the  whine  of  shell,  and 
reverberations  of  heavy  explosions.  The  small 
German  guns  now  broke  loose,  and  we  could 
plainly  see  where  our  own  trenches  were  located, 
from  the  quick,  hateful  jagged  flashes  of  the  burst- 
ing shrapnel  above  them. 

We  climbed  into  our  cart  and  pushed  on 
toward  the  front  as  rapidly  as  possible.  For  ten 
minutes  the  thunder  of  the  artillery  shook  the  air  ; 
and  then  puncturing  the  greater  tumult  came  the 
sharp  little  crack  of  a  rifle,  followed  by  a  series 
of  reports  like  a  pack  of  lire-crackers  exploding. 
Then  it  seemed  as  though  some  one  had  thrown 
a  thousand  packs  of  crackers  into  the  fire.  The 
artillery  redoubled  its  rapidity  of  fire,  and  to  our 
right  front  a  machine  gun  came  into  action  ;  then 
another  just  before  us,  and  then  a  whole  series  off 
to  the  left,  until  it  was  impossible  to  pick  out  any 
single  piece  from  the  confusion  of  noise.  The 
flash  of  the  guns  and  the  breaking  of  shells  gave 
a  light  like  that  of  a  pale  moon,  and  we  could 
clearly  see  the  road  ahead  of  us. 

Leaving  our  cart  and  patient  pony,  we  pushed 
forward  on  foot  toward  the  trenches.  Our  way 
led  across  a  field,  and  then  through  the  fringe  of 
a  little  grove  of  Christmas  trees.  In  the  field 
the  snow  was  deep,  and  we  kept  stepping  into 

—  241  —  Q 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

holes  and  going  headfirst  into  drifts.  The  crackle 
of  musketry,  the  monotonous  hammer  of  machine 
guns,  the  steady  roar  of  the  artillery  around  us 
and  the  whine  of  shells  above  us,  still  continued. 
After  stumbling  about  in  the  snow  for  half  an 
hour,  our  party  came  to  a  halt.  The  attack 
which  seemed  not  above  a  thousand  yards  before 
us  was  still  going  on.  Rockets  from  the  German 
positions  soared  on  high,  and  burst  with  a  great 
white  light  which  we  could  see  even  through  the 
snow.  Somewhere  some  one  had  a  searchlight, 
for  we  could  see  its  great  long  finger  sweep- 
ing here  and  there  across  the  sky.  The  noise 
and  tumult  continued,  but  we  did  not  go  farther. 
Our  guide  thought  that  it  would  be  impossible  in 
view  of  the  attack,  for  us  to  get  into  the  trenches, 
and  I  believe  he  was  not  sure  of  the  way  in  the 
dark.  So  we  turned  back,  and  in  half  an  hour 
were  back  at  the  first  dressing  station. 

Each  soldier  has  his  first-aid  package,  and 
somehow  or  other  they  manage  to  care  for  them- 
selves and  each  other  in  the  trenches  with  such 
assistance  as  the  busy  doctor  in  the  first  line  can 
give.  Thence  they  come  back  to  the  dressing 
station,  where  their  rough  field  dressings  are  re- 
moved, and  better  ones  put  on.  They  are  again 
moved  back  one  link  in  the  chain,  where,  as  at 
Guzow,  there  is  an  operating  table  and  complete 
surgical  equipment  for  the  more  imperative  cases. 

—  242  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

As  we  stumbled  into  the  little  hut  from  out  of 
the  falling  snow  in  the  fields,  the  wounded  were 
already  beginning  to  arrive.  A  half-dozen  carts 
with  canvas  tops,  like  the  old  American  prairie 
schooners,  were  already  standing  before  the  door  ; 
and  sleepy  soldiers  were  stumbling  about  in  the 
dark  helping  to  get  the  wounded  out  of  the  carts 
and  into  the  little  stuffy  hut,  where  in  the  dull 
light  of  oil  lamps,  the  great  patient  Russian 
soldiers,  still  in  their  bloodstained  bandages  and 
wet  and  dirty  from  the  trenches,  were  waiting 
for  treatment.  And  still  from  without  came 
the  noise  and  tumult  and  clatter  of  the  armies 
celebrating  Christmas  Eve,  the  day  of  "  Peace 
on  earth,  goodwill  to  men." 

It  soon  became  obvious  that  we  could  get  no 
farther  toward  the  front  that  night,  and  a  little 
after  midnight  we  started  back  toward  Guzow  in 
our  little  cart.  After  we  had  been  on  the  road  a 
short  time  the  firing  began  to  slow  up,  and  then 
gradually  ceased  entirely,  save  for  an  occasional 
spasmodic  crash  from  a  field  gun,  or  the  heavier 
boom  of  a  big  howitzer  that  still  kept  up  the 
fight  as  though  unwilling  to  go  to  sleep  at  all, 
even  as  a  big  dog  bays  and  bays  long  into  the 
night  and  refuses  to  be  quieted. 

We  took  a  new  road  home,  with  the  result  that 
we  were  soon  off  any  road  at  all  and  plodding 
about  in  the  fields.     A  mile  or  more  from  the 

—  243  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

front  behind  a  hedge  we  stumbled  on  the  reserve 
ammunition  of  the  batteries  that  had  been  in 
action.  The  Russians  apparently  keep  their  first 
reserve  caissons  constantly  ready  for  action,  and 
I  have  noticed  here  as  elsewhere,  that  the  horses 
stand  in  their  harness  all  hitched  to  the  caissons 
both  by  day  and  by  night.  Here  behind  the 
hedge  were  perhaps  sixteen  six-horse  teams, 
each  attached  to  the  ammunition  caissons.  The 
fuzzy  ponies  stood  apparently  quite  contented  in 
the  snow,  their  little  heads  hanging  low  and  their 
ears  flopped  forward.  Probably  they  were  sound 
asleep.  Under  the  caissons  in  the  snow  lay  the 
artillery  soldiers,  also  sleeping  deeply.  Both  men 
and  horses  were  covered  an  inch  deep  with  fallen 
snow,  but  it  seemed  to  trouble  neither  men  nor 
horses.  Everything  at  the  front  is  casual  to  a 
degree.  Here  their  batteries  were  in  vigorous 
action  not  over  a  mile  away.  Men  were  dying 
and  killing  each  other  two  miles  away,  but  these 
chaps  were  sound  asleep  in  the  snow. 

It  was  three  o'clock  when  we  got  back  to  Guzow, 
and  our  host  put  us  to  bed  in  a  great  room  already 
crowded  with  workers  in  the  service,  who  needed 
rest  and  sleep  far  more  than  we  did. 

Thus  on  Christmas  Eve  did  one  more  of  the 
thousand  odd  details  of  the  fighting  on  our  front 
pass  into  history  as  a  repulsed  German  attack. 
Hardly  a  day  or  night  passes  in  which  the  iden- 

—  244  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

tical  thing  does  not  happen  at  least  once ; 
sometimes  it  happens  two  and  three  times  in  the 
twenty-four  hours. 


245  — 


A  VISIT  TO  THE  TRENCHES 


CHAPTER    XX 

A  VISIT   TO   THE   TRENCHES 

Dated  from  A  certain  place 

West  of  Warsaw, 

January  lo,  1915. 

THE  lot  of  the  struggling  journalist  who 
wants  to  see  things  in  this  war  is  a  hard 
one.  It  is  difficult  to  get  west  of  Warsaw,  and 
the  nearer  one  gets  to  the  front  the  harder  becomes 
the  task.  While  I  was  turning  over  in  my  mind 
how  to  manage  it  without  a  knowledge  of  the 
Russian  language,  there  came  a  wire  from  the 
General  Staff  informing  me  that  I  had  been  tem- 
porarily assigned  to  the  group  of  Generals  from 
the  Grand  Duke's  headquarters,  who  with  a  Staff 
Colonel  were  making  a  trip  over  the  Warsaw 
positions.  So  my  way  was  made  easy  for  three 
of  the  pleasantest  days  that  I  have  had  during 
the  war. 

The  company  consisted  of  General  Sir  Hanbury 
Williams,  the  representative  of  the  British  Army, 
the   Marquis  De   La   Guiche   from   the   French, 

—  249  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

and  General  Oba  from  the  Army  of  far-off  Japan. 
Colonel  Moucanoff  of  the  Grand  Duke's  personal 
suite  was  in  charge.  Our  party  left  Warsaw  in 
a  special  train  and  proceeded  to  the  headquarters 
of  the  General  commanding  the  army  group  west 
of  here.  We  found  the  General,  whose  name  is 
well  known  in  London,  but  whose  identity  I  am 
not  permitted  to  disclose,  established  with  his 
staff  in  what  had  formerly  been  a  women's  sana- 
torium. The  great  sun  parlour  where  the  ladies 
used  to  bring  their  knitting,  and  discuss  the 
gossip  of  Russia,  has  now  been  turned  into  a 
telegraph  office  and  general  telephone  exchange. 
Here  the  thousand  and  one  details  of  the  opera- 
tions of  a  gigantic  army  are  cleared  and  digested 
every  day.  Great  maps  with  forests  of  pins  show 
the  movements  of  all  the  regiments  and  brigades 
under  this  command,  and  there  are  enormous 
numbers  of  them. 

We  stopped  only  long  enough  to  exchange 
courtesies  with  the  commander  and  his  staff,  and 
then  in  two  great  grey  military  motor-cars 
started  west  for  the  headquarters  of  a  certain 
army  corps,  the  number  of  which  cannot  be  dis- 
closed. Our  two  cars  were  of  the  most  powerful 
army  types,  each  directed  by  a  Siberian  trooper 
with  a  hat  like  a  bushel  basket  of  black  wool  on 
his  head.  The  weather  was  bad,  and  the  roads 
in  horrible  shape  ;    but  the  big  cars  ploughed 

—  250  — 


Times  "    Correspondent    (Stanley   Washburn)    and    Maj.-Gen. 
Sir  Hanbury  Williams. 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

through  the  mud  like  an  ice  breaker  opening  the 
channel  to  a  frozen  harbour.  About  1.30  in  the 
afternoon  we  turned  into  a  village  and  at  its 
outskirts  into  the  driveway  of  a  beautiful  summer 
estate,  where  the  commander  of  the  army  corps 
had  his  headquarters. 

The  General  met  us  at  his  door,  and  with  the 
usual  clicking  of  heels  and  the  saluting  of  salutes 
we  were  ushered  into  a  really  lovely  house.  The 
front  hall  was  given  over  to  telegraph  instru- 
ments and  dirty  troopers  and  orderlies  standing 
about  waiting  for  instructions.  The  fine  old 
Hbrary  with  its  hardwood  floor  and  wonderful 
woodwork  and  bookshelves  loaded  with  volumes 
in  all  languages  had  been  taken  over  for  the 
Commander's  private  dining-room.  The  rest  of 
the  house  was  filled  with  soldiers  and  officers 
tramping  about  in  their  spurred  boots  over  the 
shining  floors,  which,  by  the  way,  shine  less  I 
should  say  with  each  day  that  the  war  lasts. 
Here  the  General  gave  us  royally  of  everything 
that  one  could  desire  in  the  way  of  food. 

Immediately  after  dinner  we  emerged  into  the 
beautiful  grounds,  with  trees  now  laden  with  snow, 
and  accompanied  by  the  Chief  of  Staff  mounted 
horses  and  started  our  journey  to  the  front. 
Three  Cossacks  rode  ahead ;  fifty  or  more  fell 
in  behind  as  a  guard  of  honour,  and  our  little 
cavalcade  proceeded  toward  the  positions.     After 

—  251  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

a  ride  of  an  hour  we  halted  at  another,  though 
less  pretentious,  villa  where  the  Brigade  Com- 
mander had  his  headquarters.  Poland  being 
as  flat  as  a  board,  it  is  very  difficult  to  get 
into  the  advance  positions  without  drawing  the 
fire  of  the  enemy.  The  road  to  the  trenches 
for  which  we  were  aiming,  lay  for  two  miles  in 
direct  vision  of  the  German  line,  and  for  this 
reason  we  dismounted  and  passed  an  hour  taking 
tea  until  the  early  dusk  began  to  settle  over  the 
landscape.  As  the  weather  was  pretty  bad  we 
did  not  need  to  remain  until  it  was  actually  dark 
before  starting,  but  set  out  a  little  after  four 
o'clock.  We  were  not  far  from  the  front  here 
and  the  dull  boom  of  the  guns  sounded  every 
minute,  first  from  one  quarter,  and  then  from 
another. 

For  three-quarters  of  an  hour  we  rode  on,  and 
then  the  Chief  of  Staff  turned  suddenly  off  the 
road,  and  by  a  faint  trail  through  a  bit  of  wood- 
land led  us  to  a  clearing.  At  first  sight  it  con- 
tained nothing  of  interest,  but  on  the  farther  side 
we  saw  at  last  the  carefully  masked  battery  of  the 
Russian  heavy  artillery.  The  officer  in  charge 
obligingly  offered  to  throw  some  shells  into  the 
German  lines  for  our  benefit,  but  as  it  was  now 
getting  dark  and  we  were  anxious  to  visit  the 
trenches,  we  declined  his  offer  and  proceeded  on 
our  way.     We  made  one  more  halt  at  the  regi- 

—  252  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

mental  headquarters  and  chatted  a  Httle  with  the 
colonel  commanding.  From  here  we  moved  for- 
ward to  the  edge  of  a  small  wood  and  dismounted 
and  proceeded  on  foot.  The  sharp  crack  of 
rifles  now  sounded  spasmodically  in  front  of  us. 
Our  guide,  though  a  General,  seemed  to  know 
every  foot  of  the  way,  and  with  the  sureness  of 
an  Indian  following  a  trail  in  the  forest,  he  led 
us  through  the  woods,  having  first  warned  us  to 
move  separately  and  not  in  groups. 

At  last,  turning  off  sharply,  we  came  to  the 
line  of  reserve  trenches.  The  soldiers  were  sit- 
ting and  squatting  about  in  their  little  shelters, 
having  their  suppers  as  peacefully  as  though  there 
were  in  the  whole  world  no  such  thing  as  war. 
From  this  trench  we  entered  saps  and  for  fifteen 
minutes  followed  a  maze  of  twisting  trenches,  until 
at  last  we  emerged  on  the  first  position  itself. 
This  particular  front  lies  along  the  Rawka  river, 
with  the  trenches  skirting  the  bluff  on  our  side 
of  the  river.  Heavy  woods  crowd  to  the  very 
brink,  and  in  and  out  among  these  runs  the 
labyrinth  of  the  Russian  defensive  position.  I 
have  in  the  past  seen  many  trenches,  but  I  do 
not  think  I  have  ever  been  in  better  and  more 
comfortable  ones  than  these  that  we  now  visited. 
The  first  line  was  very  deep,  possibly  eight  or 
ten  feet  in  places,  while  saps  ran  back  at  frequent 
intervals  to  the  reserve  trenches,  a  hundred  or 

—  253  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

two  hundred  yards  in  the  rear,  where  the  bulk 
of  the  soldiers  of  the  reserves  were  gathered. 
We  found  the  men  well  dug  in,  and  shelters 
everywhere. 

While  it  is  true  that  a  trench  is  not  an  ideal 
place  to  spend  the  winter  in,  yet  it  is  equally  true 
that  there  is  a  lot  more  comfort  in  a  well-made 
trench  than  one  would  imagine  possible.  The 
officers'  quarters  burrowed  out  of  the  ground 
were  extremely  cosy.  The  major  command- 
ing the  battalion  had  a  room  fully  fifteen  feet 
by  ten,  ten  or  fifteen  feet  under  ground.  One 
entered  it  by  steps  leading  down  from  the  main 
trench.  Sofas,  pictures  on  the  walls  of  dirt,  and 
a  writing  table  on  which  an  oil  lamp  burned 
brightly,  gave  the  whole  place  a  homelike  appear- 
ance that  one  hardly  expected  to  find  on  the  very 
front  line.  The  whole  w^as  roofed  over  with  six- 
inch  logs,  which  held  up,  I  suppose,  five  feet  of 
soil  above  that.  In  the  corner  was  a  telephone 
communicating  with  the  headquarters  itself. 
Nothing  short  of  an  extremely  big  shell  bursting 
exactly  on  the  top  of  the  place  would  bother  the 
inhabitants  to  any  great  extent. 

Leaving  this  hospitable  shelter  we  wandered 
about  in  the  trenches  for  some  time,  working  our 
way  up  to  the  one  which  was  nearest  to  the 
German  position.  Here  in  sheltered  overheaded 
ditches,  one  saw  the  butts  of  innumerable  guns 

—  254  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

sticking  out  of  the  loopholes,  ready  for  the  soldiers 
to  jump  to  at  the  first  sound  of  an  advance.  The 
main  German  line  of  trenches  was  between  250 
and  300  yards  from  this  position.  During  the 
day  time  this  was,  in  fact,  the  interval  between 
the  armies,  but  at  night  both  Russians  and  Ger- 
mans pushed  out  their  pickets  to  the  brink  of  the 
river  that  ran  between,  cutting  down  the  distance 
to  merely  a  hundred  yards.  While  we  were  there, 
these  pickets,  taking  advantage  of  the  night  which 
had  now  completely  shut  out  the  view,  began 
to  work  forward,  and  then  began  that  spasmodic 
"  crack,  crack,  crack,"  that  one  hears  by  night 
up  on  the  front  line. 

The  Russian  troops  were  well  clothed  and  well 
fed  and  their  moral  seemed  extraordinarily  high. 
The  system  of  reserve  trenches  connecting  with 
saps  with  the  first  line,  makes  possible  frequent 
changes  of  the  personnel  of  the  first  line.  The 
shelters  and  comforts  in  the  second  line  or  reserve 
trenches  were  excellent.  My  own  impression,  from 
what  I  could  make  out  in  the  darkness,  was  that 
fully  two-thirds  of  the  troops  were  in  the  second- 
line  trenches,  where  they  were  not  subjected  to  the 
nervous  strain  of  rifle  fire  and  constant  sniping 
from  the  German  side  of  the  river.  In  case  of  a 
German  movement  during  the  night  the  pickets 
at  once  discover  the  activity  and  report  it.  Long 
before  the  enemy  is  actually  under  way,  the  first- 

—  255  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

line  defence  is  at  work  through  the  loopholes 
with  rifles  and  machine  guns  ;  and  before  the 
attack  becomes  actually  a  menace,  the  reserves 
are  fed  up  through  the  saps,  so  that  by  the  time 
the  enemy  are  really  pressing  the  position,  they 
have  the  entire  available  Russian  line  to  meet 
them.  From  a  defensive  point  of  view  I  think 
it  a  fair  assumption  that  the  Russians  have 
never  had  a  stronger  position  in  Poland  than 
the  so-called  Bzura  line.  If  they  leave  it  at  all 
it  will  be  through  some  strategic  consideration, 
and  not,  I  feel  sure,  through  any  menace  of 
a  frontal  attack. 

We  left  the  trenches  through  the  saps  by  the 
same  way  that  we  had  come  in,  and  found  our 
Cossack  escort  holding  our  saddled  horses  back 
in  the  woodland  where  we  had  left  them  earlier 
in  the  evening.  We  struck  home  by  a  new  route, 
the  greater  part  of  the  way  leading  through  a 
most  beautiful  pine  forest,  a  Cossack  with  a 
lantern  riding  ahead  lighting  our  way.  As  I 
rode  along  in  the  dark  with  the  clink  of  Cossack 
accoutrement  jingling  on  all  sides,  my  com- 
panion, General  Williams,  said  the  scene  re- 
minded him  of  Western  Canada ;  and  to  our 
surprise  we  discovered  that  we  were  both 
equally  familiar  with  the  great  Empire  of 
Western  Canada  that  stretches  even  to  the  foot- 
hills of  the  Rockies. 

—  256  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

It  was  well  on  in  the  evening  when  our  little 
cavalcade  turned  into  the  headquarters  drive- 
way. It  had  begun  to  snow,  and  we  were  all 
wet  and  cold  and  stiff  as  we  slid  out  of  our  saddles 
and  turned  our  ponies  over  to  the  Cossack.  From 
within  the  house  there  shone  cheer  and  light  and 
the  sound  of  many  voices.  As  we  entered  the 
great  hall,  the  full  brass  military  band  gathered 
in  the  background  burst  forth  with  the  English 
National  Anthem,  followed  in  turn  by  that  of 
each  of  the  other  Allies  represented  in  our  little 
party. 

A  sumptuous  supper  followed,  and  then  we 
were  led  into  the  great  beautifully  furnished 
drawing-room  in  which  army  cots  had  been 
installed  for  our  comfort.  It  always  impresses  me 
strangely  to  be  constantly  living  in  other  people's 
houses,  surrounded  by  all  their  personal  knick- 
knacks  and  belongings.  Here  in  a  great  gold  frame 
on  the  table  was  a  picture  of  a  wedding  party. 
A  sweet  girl  bride  with  her  little  wedding  group 
were  sitting  in  the  sunshine  on  the  front  porch. 
It  was  spring  and  flowers  were  everywhere  about 
the  verandah  where  now  stand  two  solid  Russian 
sentries  each  with  fixed  bayonet.  And  as  I 
looked  at  the  picture  my  mind  drifted  far  from 
war,  and  I  vaguely  wondered  where  all  these  nice 
sweet-faced  people  in  the  picture  were  now. 
Suddenly  the  windows  shook.  "  Boom "  went 
—  257  —  B 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM   THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

a  great  gun  not  far  off.     And  then  again  came 
the  same  old  tumult  "  Boom,  Boom." 

"  They're  off  again,"  said  the  General  as  he 
pulled  off  his  boots.  "  Let's  turn  in ;  it's  getting 
late." 


—  258  — 


INSPECTING  THE  WARSAW  FRONT 


CHAPTER  XXI 

INSPECTING  THE  WARSAW  FRONT 

Warsaw,  Poland, 

January  12,  191 5. 

AFTER  travelling  about  in  Poland  for  hun- 
dreds of  kilometres  in  a  motor-car  and  a 
fair  distance  on  horseback,  one  comes  to  view 
the  so-called  "  front  "  as  a  good  deal  of  an  ab- 
straction. Here  we  have  a  nearly  flat  country 
covered  with  great  patches  of  timber,  and  in 
every  way  adapted  to  getting  lost  in.  From 
the  plain  one  sees  no  landmarks  whatsoever, 
and  in  the  patches  of  woodland  one  can  wan- 
der about  for  hours  within  a  few  miles  of  the 
firing  line,  and  see  no  more  signs  of  war  than 
in  the  heart  of  British  Columbia.  Yet  in  odd 
patches  it  is  all  soaked  in  war.  li  one  took 
an  automobile  and  spent  an  unmolested  month 
on  the  job,  travelling  every  day,  it  might  be 
possible  to  visit  perhaps  half  of  the  positions  and 
batteries  ;  but  I  doubt  if  even  that  much  could 
be  seen  in  so  short  an  interval.  So,  a  trip  of 
inspection  to  the  front  is  like  taking  a  sample  of 

—  261  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

grain  out  of  a  goods-wagon.  It  is  at  best  a  mere 
cross-section  of  the  situation  at  one  point,  and 
it  is  only  by  visiting  a  number  of  isolated  and 
different  points  which  are  said  to  be  typical,  that 
one  gets  even  a  vague  idea  as  to  what  the  war 
is  really  like. 

The  little  party  of  Generals  with  whom  I 
have  had  the  privilege  of  travelling,  have  been 
given  every  opportunity  to  view  these  typical 
situations,  and  if  I  describe  what  we  saw,  I  am 
giving  the  reader  the  situation  as  accurately  as 
it  can  be  seen  by  any  single  person  in  a  trip  of 
a  few  days. 

We  spent  the  night,  as  has  already  been 
told,  at  the  headquarters  of  the  Army  Corps 
Staff.  The  Chief  of  Staff,  whose  name  I  do  not 
know  and  which  I  should  not  be  allowed  to  men- 
tion if  I  did,  is  one  of  the  most  efficient  men 
I  have  met  in  Russia.  This  admirable  soldier 
gave  up  his  entire  day  to  our  party,  and  under  his 
direction  we  were  up  and  away  by  nine  in  the 
morning,  which  is  an  early  start  in  this  country. 
In  our  great  grey  motor-cars  we  sped  over  the 
lovely  Polish  plain  which  in  this  direction  tends 
to  roll  a  little.  It  reminds  one  not  a  little  of 
the  Red  River  Valley  in  North  Dakota,  where 
it  begins  to  slope  toward  the  westward  ;  only 
here  we  have  patches  of  forest,  which  are  not 
found  in  North  Dakota. 

—  262  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

For  an  hour  or  two  our  great  snorting  cars 
ploughed  through  the  mud,  passing  through  vil- 
lage after  village  whose  Polish  names  are  difficult 
to  speU,  and  I  believe  impossible  to  pronounce. 
The  natives  pronounce  them  apparently  without 
difficulty,  but  to  a  foreigner  they  are  absolutely 
unpronounceable.  We  are  running  in  the  rear 
of  the  lines  for  the  most  part,  and  all  the  morning 
the  air  has  been  punctured  with  the  occasional 
deep  boom  of  a  big  gun.  The  roads,  as  usual,  are 
crowded  with  caissons  and  transport  and  bat- 
talions of  troops  or  batteries  of  artillery.  A  little 
before  noon  our  cars  sped  past  a  sentry  and 
turned  into  one  of  those  lovely  Pohsh  summer 
places,  so  beautiful  that  any  millionaire  would 
wish  to  possess  it.  A  great  white  villa  at  the 
end  of  an  avenue  through  snow-clad  trees  is  our 
destination. 

This  we  learn  is  the  Brigade  Headquarters  of 
Artillery. 

The  Colonel  in  command  meets  us  on  the  steps 
as  we  get  out  of  our  cars,  with  the  inevitable 
clicking  of  spurs  and  saluting  of  salutes.  The 
beautiful  old  house  is  upside  down  with  war  now. 
In  the  front  hall  are  a  lot  of  blood-stained  stretchers 
standing  up  against  the  wall.  At  a  table  is  a 
telegraph  operator.  In  the  background  there  are 
mud-stained  orderlies  and  Cossack  despatch  riders. 
They  have  taken  up  the  carpets  here,  and  the 

—  263  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

hardwood  floors  are  stained  with  mud  and  dirt. 
A  sweet-faced  elderly  woman  with  a  Red  Cross 
on  her  breast  meets  us,  and  I  gather  that  she 
was  the  mistress  of  the  house  before  the  war  broke 
out. 

We  stopped  here  but  a  few  minutes  to  pick 
up  the  artillery  Colonel  and  some  of  his  staff, 
and  then  started  out  on  foot  to  have  a  look  at  his 
positions.  Behind  the  house  was  a  lovely  terrace, 
and  below  that  an  artificial  lake  which,  over- 
flowing a  little  dam  at  the  foot  of  the  beau- 
tiful garden,  ran  out  in  a  little  stream  that 
rippled  beneath  the  ice  as  it  wended  its  way 
through  a  patch  of  pine  trees  in  the  corner  of 
the  garden.  We  strolled  down  a  woody  path  of 
the  estate  and  suddenly  halted  in  a  little  clear- 
ing. For  a  moment  we  saw  nothing,  and  then 
suddenly  realized  that  we  were  in  one  of  the 
Russian  big  gun  positions.  But  these  were  so 
cleverly  constructed  by  Christmas  trees  studded 
about  the  guns  that  it  was  impossible  to  see  them 
until  one  was  almost  on  them.  Before  each  a 
space  had  been  made  so  that  the  fire  just  cleared 
the  tops  of  the  trees  on  the  other  side  of  the 
small  clearing.  The  guns  themselves  were  set 
back  under  the  pines.  These  were  the  big  15- 
centimetre  guns  with  an  8-verst  range.  There 
they  sat,  their  great  throats  open  wide,  with  their 
muzzles  pointed  just  enough  in  elevation  to  clear 

—  264  — 


THE    RUSSIAN   FRONT 

the  tree  tops  a  few  yards  in  front  of  them. 
Beside  each,  the  caisson  with  its  shells  and 
charges  of  powder  in  brass  cartridges  were 
shrouded  in  trees  that  had  been  stuck  in  the 
ground  all  around,  leaving  only  the  business  side 
exposed.  Behind  each  gun  were  little  trap- 
doors in  the  earth,  each  of  which  led  down  a 
flight  of  stairs  to  a  submerged  hut  beneath  the 
floor  of  the  forest  that  towered  majestically 
above. 

Our  friend  the  Chief  of  Staff  chuckled  with  glee 
as  he  explained  to  us  the  difficulty  the  Germans 
had  had  in  finding  these  guns  at  all.  For  nearly 
four  weeks  they  had  been  in  position  in  this 
grove,  throwing  their  great  sheUs  into  the  German 
lines.  Again  and  again  the  German  aeroplanes 
had  hung  like  hawks  above  the  forest  trying  to 
discover  the  nest  of  wasps  that  were  stinging 
them  day  after  day.  What  information  they 
gained  is  best  indicated  from  the  fact  that  in  four 
weeks  but  seven  casualties  have  occurred  in  this 
battery,  while  the  German  shells  that  came  to 
search  them  out  were  bursting  fully  a  thousand 
yards  from  the  place  where  the  big  guns  were 
placed. 

Again  we  walked  on  through  the  woodlands. 
Our  guide,  the  Chief  of  Staff,  seemed  to  know  the 
trail  as  well  as  the  commander  of  the  battery 
himself.     Suddenly  he  turned  off  sharply  from  the 

—  265  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

trail ;  we  moved  through  the  peaceful  woods,  and 
in  a  few  hundred  yards  came  on  another  similar 
battery,  similarly  concealed.  Here  again  four 
great  guns  sat,  their  muzzles  peering  just  above 
the  opposite  line  of  tree  tops.  Certainly  the 
operations  of  these  big  guns  present  the  most 
extraordinary  aspect  of  modern  war.  Here  they 
sit  day  after  day,  miles  and  miles  away  from  an 
enemy  and  from  their  target.  When  they  are  not 
in  action  it  is  as  quiet  and  peaceful  in  this  grove 
as  in  a  primitive  wilderness.  No  enemy  will 
probably  ever  actually  see  them,  but  if,  through 
misadventure,  some  skilled  and  sharp-eyed  scout 
once  locates  this  hidden  group  of  monsters,  this 
bit  of  woodland  will  in  a  few  minutes  be  trans- 
ferred into  a  perfect  hell  of  bursting  shell  and 
flying  splinters  of  steel.  These  guns  will  be 
overturned  and  the  patient  men  who  work  them 
will  be  blown  to  atoms.  But  as  long  as  they 
are  undiscovered  they  go  quietly  about  their 
tasks. 

Slipping  in  their  big  shells  and  with  nothing 
visible  to  the  gunners  but  the  row  of  tree  tops 
across  the  clearing,  the  gunners  send  the  pro- 
jectiles screaming  miles  and  miles  away.  In  a 
few  minutes  a  telephone  tinkles  from  an  observa- 
tion point,  maybe  two  miles  away,  and  advises 
the  commander  of  the  battery  where  his  shell 
burst.     The  gun  is  altered  a  little  in  elevation, 

—  266  — 


THE    RUSSIAN   FRONT 

and  in  a  few  minutes  another  projectile  hurtles 
out  of  the  grove  and  over  the  tree  tops  to  burst 
miles  away  on  the  German  position.  At  last  the 
range  is  discovered  accurately  and  the  soldiers 
at  the  guns  are  told  that  their  work  is  excellent. 
Probably  nothing  in  the  world  can  be  more 
impersonal  than  the  operation  of  these  big  guns. 
Unless  by  misfortune  their  position  is  flanked  and 
they  are  enveloped  and  captured,  it  is  doubtful 
if  half  of  the  soldiers  ever  see  an  enemy  during 
the  war  at  all. 

From  these  guns  we  pushed  forward  to  the 
positions  where  the  light  guns  of  the  field  artillery 
were  crouching  in  hidden  alcoves.  After  seeing 
the  big  howitzers  these  slim  creatures  seem  as 
greyhounds  compared  to  mastiffs.  These  also 
are  all  in  positions  of  indirect  fire,  and,  from  where 
we  saw  them,  their  target  was  quite  invisible. 
But  for  the  'phone  message  from  the  observa- 
tion point,  they  would  never  know  after  their 
shell  left  their  gun  whether  it  was  making  good 
practice  or  falling  miles  beyond  or  short  of  the 
enemy.  From  the  field  gun  positions  we  trailed 
off  through  woodland  paths  to  a  slight  elevation 
on  the  very  crest  of  which  the  woods  ceased 
and  an  open  rolling  country  lay  spread  out 
before  us.  Back  in  the  woods  were  a  number  of 
shelters  dug  out  of  the  forest  floor,  and,  just  on  the 
fringe  of  the  wood  itself,  two  tripods  standing 

—  267  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

in  the  brush  held  aloft  the  hyperscopes  of  the 
artillerist.  These  with  their  high-power  lenses 
brought  the  German  line,  several  miles  away, 
almost    to   our   feet. 

Dug  in  between  the  hyperscopes  was  a  sunken 
shelter  in  which  the  field  wires  converged.  These 
linked  up  all  the  guns  that  were  directed  from  this 
unobtrusive  spot  on  the  'fringe  of  wood  which 
certainly  could  not  have  been  visible  from  a  hun- 
dred yards  away. 

Our  Chief  of  Staff,  who  loved  every  detail  of 
his  position,  was  as  pleased  as  a  child  with  the 
whole  arrangement  and  showed  us  on  a  map 
where  all  the  guns  that  we  had  been  looking 
at  during  the  morning  were  located  relative  to 
this  position.  "  I  will  bring  a  battery  into 
action,"  he  said  casually,  "  and  you  shall  see  our 
big  gun  practise  at  6,500  yards.  Our  target  is 
the  German  gun  position.  You  can  see  it  through 
the  hyperscope."  An  obliging  subaltern  focussed 
the  instrument  and  by  the  cross  hairs  in  the  field 
located  the  exact  point  that  was  to  be  aimed  at. 
When  all  was  adjusted  the  Chief  of  Staff  spoke 
quietly  to  a  man  at  the  telephone.  A  second 
later  there  came  a  great  crash  from  a  mile  in  our 
rear  and  then  the  melancholy  whine  of  a  big  shell 
over  our  heads  as  with  a  diminishing  wail  it  hurtled 
to  its  destination.  A  second  later  a  great  black 
spout  of  earth  rose  from  the  German  line,  and  then 

—  268  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

came  the  dull  thud  of  the  explosion  drifting 
back  across  the  valley.  Another  crash  and 
another  shell  passed  over  our  heads  and  another 
cloud  of  earth  and  flying  debris  could  be  seen 
through  the  glasses.  From  a  mile  to  our  east  and 
rear  came  another  peal  of  thunder  and  again  the 
wail  of  shells.  The  second  battery  that  we  had 
seen  was  in  action. 

The  few  German  shells  that  came  back  in 
response  to  the  salutation  of  our  guns  were  not 
within  a  thousand  yards  of  their  target.  For 
perhaps  half  an  hour  the  bombardment  went  on, 
the  Germans  who  were  stung  by  the  shells  re- 
sponding to  our  challenge,  but  gradually  the 
fire  on  both  sides  slackened  and  at  last  sub- 
sided. These  spasms  of  firing  back  and  forth 
break  out  every  few  hours,  day  in  and  day  out, 
along  the  entire  line  of  the  trenches. 

We  visited  other  positions  and  batteries,  and  in 
the  afternoon  we  came  back  to  the  villa  by  the 
lake.  Here  there  occurred  a  rather  dramatic 
incident. 

As  we  turned  into  the  great  carriage  drive  we 
came  upon  a  whole  regiment  of  Russian  troops 
that  had  been  drawn  up  two  ranks  deep  on  each 
side  of  the  drive  for  perhaps  half  a  mile.  General 
Williams  and  Marquis  De  La  Guiche  passed  down 
the  cheering  line,  first  recognizing  with  salutes 
the  military  honours  accorded  to  them.     About  a 

—  269  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

hundred  yards  behind  came  the  Httle  Japanese, 
General  Oba.  Spick  and  span  as  though  he  had 
stepped  out  of  a  bandbox,  with  his  trim  uniform 
and  gold  aigrettes  and  gold-spurred  boots,  he 
looked  as  chic  and  smart  an  officer  as  one 
could  see  in  a  voyage  round  the  world.  As 
he  passed  up  the  line,  saluting  right  and  left, 
the  great  Russian  moujiks  cheered  themselves 
hoarse. 

As  I  watched  this  scene  my  mind  ran  back  ten 
years.  I  was  with  this  little  General  Oba, 
then  a  Colonel  on  Nogi's  staff,  before  the  blood- 
stained slopes  of  Port  Arthur.  In  those  days  we 
were  watching  Japanese  big  guns  hurling  huge 
shells  into  Russian  positions  and  congratulating 
our  Japanese  friends  when  a  lucky  shot  was 
visible.  I  think  even  the  little  Japanese,  the  last 
word  in  intelligence  and  efficiency,  felt  the 
contrast. 

A  few  minutes  later  we  sat  at  the  table  in  the 
great  dining-room,  having  luncheon  with  the 
Staff.  "  Who,"  I  said  to  him  in  an  undertone, 
"  would  have  believed,  if  it  had  been  said  to  your 
people  in  Port  Arthur,  that  in  ten  years'  time  you 
would  pass  up  an  avenue  in  Poland  madly  cheered 
as  an  ally  by  Russian  troops  ?  " 

His  intelligent  eyes  flashed,  and  with  the  quick 
intaking  of  breath  with  which  the  Japanese 
signify   pleasure,    he    rephed,    "  Ah,    yes.     Who 

—  270  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

indeed  ?  "  And  as  he  finished  there  came  a 
crash  from  the  corner  of  the  garden .  The  windows 
shook  in  their  frames.  The  battery  of  howitzers 
was  just  coming  into  action  once  more. 


271 


THE  NORTH  BZURA  FRONT 


CHAPTER  XXII 

THE  NORTH  BZURA  FRONT 

Warsaw,  Poland, 

January  15,  191 5. 

THIS  war  is  primarily  a  motor-car  war,  and 
it  is  difficult  to  imagine  what  the  staff, 
the  Red  Cross  and  the  journaHsts  over  here 
would  do  on  this  extended  front  without  this  con- 
veyance. From  Warsaw  as  a  base  one  can  get 
out  to  almost  any  of  the  positions  in  a  few  hours' 
drive  in  one  of  the  big  high-speed  touring  cars 
that  are  employed  by  the  army. 

For  the  past  two  days  we  have  been  inspecting 
positions  and  batteries  south  of  the  Skierniewice- 
Warsaw  line  of  railroad.  The  last  day  we  put 
in  on  the  north  of  that  line  in  the  territory  lying 
between  the  Vistula  and  the  Lowiecz- Warsaw 
line  of  the  railroad.  Familiarity  makes  unusual 
things  common.  Nevertheless  in  the  back  of  my 
head  I  do  realize  that  the  sights  on  this  road 
would  be  really  extraordinary  if  one  were  not  so 
accustomed  to  them. 

It  would  not  be  inapt  to  call  this  highway  an 
—  275  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

ethnological  museum  of  all  the  race  products  of 
the  Russian  Empire.  I  think  I  never  began  to 
realize  what  an  enormous  number  of  diverse 
peoples  come  under  the  heading  of  "  All  the 
Russias."  On  this  road  you  see  them  all.  In 
the  first  place  there  is  the  constant  stream  of 
officers  and  Red  Cross  officials  in  motor-cars,  the 
type  that  we  associate  with  Petrograd,  Paris  or 
London,  or  indeed  wherever  one  sees  Russians  at 
all.  Then  of  course  there  are  thousands  and  thou- 
sands of  the  peasant  soldiers  of  European  Russia. 
Just  now  the  roads  are  blocked  with  Siberian 
troops  with  their  heavy  faces  and  their  woolly 
caps.  Everywhere  between  and  around  are  little 
bunches  of  Cossacks  of  all  kinds,  from  South- 
Eastern  Russia,  from  the  Caucasus  and  from 
Siberia. 

Last  but  not  least  we  have  just  got  in  great 
bunches  of  the  most  extraordinary  creatures 
from  some  of  the  Russian  dominions  in  Turkestan. 
There  seem  to  be  two  groups  of  these,  each  equally 
undesirable  in  appearance,  and  none  of  them,  as 
far  as  one  can  learn,  speaking  any  known  language. 
They  are  almost  as  much  strangers  to  the  ordinary 
Russians  as  they  are  to  us.  One  group  of  these 
gentlemen,  who,  like  all  the  mounted  troops  of 
Russia,  go  under  the  name  of  Cossacks,  is  clad 
in  untanned  sheepskin  coats  dyed  a  brilliant 
orange.     They  wear  on  their  heads  a  bushel  or 

—  276  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

more  of  black  wool,  in  which  there  is  a  hole  in 
which  the  head  seems  to  be  inserted.  They  seem 
a  cross  between  a  Chinaman  and  a  Mongol,  with 
deep  red  complexions  and  expressions  which  do 
not  encourage  familiarity. 

From  somewhere  in  the  same  distant  region 
comes  another  group  of  gentlemen  similarly 
clad  except  as  to  the  colour  of  their  sheepskins, 
which  are  a  deep  claret  colour.  Both  ride  the 
most  exquisite-looking  thoroughbred  horses, 
with  long  thin  legs,  and  delicate  thin  faces. 
When  not  on  the  road  these  men  seem  to  be 
always  engaged  in  caring  for  their  horses.  I  have 
never  seen  them  mingling  with  any  of  the  other 
troops  at  all. 

The  transport  is  about  equally  divided  in 
numbers  between  the  regular  Russian  carts  and 
the  peasant  cart  of  the  Pole  which,  though  small, 
seems  well  suited  for  the  bad  roads  of  the  country. 
Each  month  of  the  war  brings  us  more  and  more 
of  the  Siberian  ponies,  and  practically  all  the 
artillery  and  a  great  deal  of  the  transport  is  now 
equipped  with  these  strong  little  animals.  The 
more  one  sees  of  them  the  more  one  comes  to 
realize  their  value.  They  certainly  do  not  aver- 
age over  800  lbs.  in  weight  and  are  not  much 
bigger  than  a  cow.  But  when  you  get  six  of 
these  sturdy  little  brutes  all  pulling  at  once  it 
is  surprising  how  they  will  drag  a  gun  or  an  ammu- 

—  277  — 


:field  notes  from 

nition  caisson  out  of  the  mud.  They  are  equally 
happy  and  contented  in  wind,  snow  or  rain. 
They  sleep  contentedly,  their  lower  lips  wabbling 
in  absolute  peace  in  a  pouring  rain  or  a  driving 
snow-storm.  I  have  seen  them  standing  serenely 
covered  with  three  inches  of  snow  and  appar- 
ently as  undisturbed  as  a  cow  in  the  sunshine  of 
a  hay  meadow  in  summer  time. 

Out  on  this  front  as  on  others  I  have  ob- 
served the  prevailing  Russian  custom  of  keep- 
ing horses  in  harness  all  night.  The  lead 
team  are  tied  up  to  a  cross  rope,  and  then 
each  team  is  bedded  down  with  straw,  and  they 
stand  just  as  though  in  a  stable,  with  the  caissons 
containing  the  reserve  ammunition  all  hooked 
up.  One  will  often  see  sixteen  or  twenty  such 
teams  standing  contentedly  in  one  place  day 
after  day.  If  there  comes  a  sudden  call  from  the 
front  for  ammunition  there  is  no  hooking  up  to 
do  at  all.  The  drivers  climb  into  their  saddles,  un- 
tie their  lead  teams,  and  in  a  moment  are  off  at  a 
gallop  down  the  road  or  across  the  fields  to  relieve 
the  guns  that  are  pumping  shrapnel  over  into 
the  German  lines.  The  first  ammunition  caissons 
other  than  the  limber  with  the  battery  seem  to 
average  about  2,000  yards  behind  the  gun  posi- 
tions ;  the  reserves  perhaps  six  versts  behind 
them  and  the  supports  perhaps  another  six,  making 
all  told  not  over  fifteen  versts  for  the  entire  dis- 

—  278  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

tance  between  the  guns  and  the  ammunition 
column  available  for  a  single  day's  work. 

On  the  north  front  our  line  is  now  on  the  edge 
of  the  Bzura  river  and  runs  through  the  town  of 
Sochaczew.  Just  across  the  river  are  the  German 
trenches  ;  and  here  day  by  day  the  intermin- 
able firing  back  and  forward  between  pickets 
and  trenches,  and  between  German  guns  and 
Russian  guns,  goes  on.  Sochaczew  has  been  an 
object  of  the  Germans'  greatest  desire,  and  scores 
of  attacks  have  been  made  on  this  position. 
Several  times  to  my  certain  knowledge,  the  enemy 
have  gained  a  foothold  on  our  side  of  the  river, 
but  have  within  a  few  hours  been  dislodged  and 
driven  back.  Fighting  of  a  similar  sort  went 
on  for  thirty-four  days  around  Lowiecz,  which 
is  some  eighteen  or  twenty  versts  to  the  south 
and  west.  We  went  out  and  had  a  look  at  the 
position  here,  but  did  not  get  nearer  than  several 
thousand  yards  to  the  town,  because  the  Germans 
had  chosen  this  particular  time  to  throw  shells 
into  it.  It  was  burning  in  three  or  four  places, 
but  the  officers  of  the  Russian  battery  which  we 
were  visiting  regarded  the  occurrence  as  a  casual 
one,  and  said  that  the  Germans  lighted  up  a 
few  fires  with  their  shells  every  evening  at  dusk 
to  keep  the  town  illuminated  so  that  they 
could  see  what  was  going  on  in  that  direction. 

Hardly  a  day  passes  when  one  has  not  an 
—  279  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

opportunity  of  seeing  German  prisoners,  and  in 
these  one  finds  unmistakable  proof  that  the 
armies  of  the  Kaiser  are  becoming  worn  and 
weaker  every  day.  I  met  a  dozen  on  a  certain 
railway  platform  the  other  day,  and  though 
my  sympathies  are  not  with  the  German  armies, 
my  heart  pitied  the  miserable  and  pathetic- 
looking  objects  in  German  uniform  which  stood 
shivering  in  the  rain  waiting  for  a  train  to  take 
them  to  Siberia.  Nearly  all  were  undersized, 
weakly,  and  haggard.  I  learned  from  one  of 
them  that  they  were  Ersatz  reservists  and  had 
been  with  the  colours  since  August.  The  strain 
of  constant  fighting  had  told  on  them  severely, 
and  they  looked  ready  to  drop  with  fatigue.  But 
whether  one  is  in  sympathy  with  Germany  or 
not  one  must  accord  every  respect  to  these  soldiers 
of  the  Kaiser.  No  troops  in  the  world  have  a 
better  spirit.  I  got  into  conversation  with  these 
pitiable  objects  and  inquired  of  one  of  them  if 
the  German  army  still  thought  they  had  a  chance 
of  taking  Warsaw.  Almost  before  the  words  were 
out  of  my  mouth  three  replied  at  once.  "  Cer- 
tainly," said  one.  "  Without  doubt,"  said  the 
second,  and  "  There  is  not  a  question  of  it,"  echoed 
the  third.  Though  all  looked  pitiably  lean  and 
haggard,  each  insisted  that  they  had  more  food 
than  they  could  eat,  that  every  company  was 
absolutely  at  full  strength,  and  in  a  word  that 

—  280  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

they  were  in  every  way  satisfied  with  their  cause. 
The  more  one  sees  of  the  Germans,  and  these  are 
far  below  the  average  in  type,  the  more  one 
begins  to  feel  that  there  is  a  long,  long  road  ahead 
of  the  Allies  before  these  determined  people  are 
broken.  They  will  take  a  lot  of  licking,  and  he 
is  indeed  an  extraordinary  optimist  who  can 
question  the  truth  of  this  statement. 

One  of  the  Germans  whom  I  drew  aside  and 
questioned  sympathetically  in  his  own  language, 
unbent  a  little  and  confided  to  me  that  as  a  matter 
of  fact  the  troops  knew  nothing  whatever  about 
their  own  movements,  and  did  not  even  know 
that  an  attack  was  in  contemplation  until  a  few 
minutes  before  they  were  ordered  out  of  the 
trenches.  He  also  informed  me  that  the  losses 
on  this  front  since  the  last  invasion  began  had 
been  perfectly  terrible,  a  statement  by  the  way 
which  was  in  absolute  contradiction  to  his  previous 
replies  to  the  Russian  officer  who  questioned 
him  on  the  same  topic. 

One  phase  of  the  war  which  is  constantly  being 
borne  in  upon  me  is  that  Germany  is  losing  now 
in  personnel  that  which  a  generation  cannot 
replace.  I  am  increasingly  surprised  at  the 
standard  of  men  that  one  finds  in  the  ranks  of 
the  reservists.  Mechanics,  artisans,  students  and 
even  professional  men  abound,  all  serving  as 
common   soldiers.     Every   attack   now,  with   its 

—  281  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM   THE    RUSSIAN   FRONT 

ghastly  losses  to  the  Germans,  represents  a  sub- 
traction from  the  very  best  economic  and  indus- 
trial assets  that  the  German  Empire  has  at  its 
disposal.  In  every  group  of  prisoners  one  dis- 
covers men  of  the  upper  middle  class  who  have 
been  withdrawn  from  productive  occupations  of 
every  sort.  In  one  of  the  advance  field  hospitals 
last  week  a  young  attorney  who  was  serving  in 
the  German  reserves  was  brought  in  with  such  a 
hideous  wound  that  his  arm  had  to  be  taken  off 
at  the  shoulder. 

I  am  of  the  opinion  that  even  if  Germany 
could  secure  peace  to-day  on  highly  advantageous 
terms,  she  would  still  find  that  she  has  crippled 
her  national  life  for  generations  to  come.  For 
in  these  days  she  is  pouring  out  wantonly  and 
with  incredible  disregard  for  the  sacrifice  she  is 
making,  the  very  blood  and  brains  that  has  en- 
abled her  to  build  up  the  great  commercial  and 
industrial  enterprises  which  have  made  her  the 
great  power  in  the  world  that  she  is  to-day — or 
was  before  the  British  fleet  bottled  up  her  vast 
merchant  marine. 


—  282  — 


CONCLUSION 


CHAPTER    XXIII 
CONCLUSION 

IN  the  foregoing  pages  the  writer  has  not  at- 
tempted to  give  any  outUne  of  the  whole 
Russian  campaign  in  sequence.  At  this  time, 
while  we  are  still  in  the  centre  of  the  chaos  and 
still  writing  under  the  supervision  of  an  ex- 
ceedingly strict  censorship,  it  is  absolutely  im- 
possible to  describe  the  movements  here  from 
even  an  approach  to  a  fair  perspective  of  the 
operations.  What  has  been  attempted  is  a  num- 
ber of  sketches  from  firsthand  observation,  of 
significant  small  details  of  the  many  thousands 
which  go  to  make  up  the  war  as  a  whole. 
These  odd  scraps  of  cross  sections  of  life  and 
warfare,  as  it  is  seen  and  conducted  on  this  front, 
may  have  a  certain  fresh  interest  for  readers  at 
home  who  are  probably  less  familiar  with  Russia 
and  the  Russian  method  than  with  any  of  the 
other  countries  involved  in  the  war.  It  seems 
therefore  worth  while  to  outline  very  briefly 
what  Russia  has  done  to  date,  and,  as  nearly  as 
we  know  the  truth,  what  the  situation  on  this 

—  285  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

front  is  at  the  time  when  these  Hnes  are 
written. 

So  great  and  continuous  has  been  the  conflict 
on  the  West,  that  it  is  possible  that  England  and 
America  fail  to  appreciate  the  extent  of  the 
actual  progress  made  by  Russia  since  the  World 
War  broke  out  on  the  first  of  August.  A  glance 
at  the  map  shows  clearly  enough  that  Poland, 
sticking  out  from  the  great  bulk  of  European 
Russia,  is  by  no  means  a  zone  of  strategic  sim- 
plicity in  which  an  army  may  start  operations. 
On  the  North  lies  East  Prussia,  which  was  occu- 
pied by  the  Germans.  On  the  South  lies  Galicia, 
in  which  the  great  bulk  of  the  Austrian  armies, 
by  means  of  excellent  lines  of  strategic  railways, 
was  instantly  concentrated. 

Russia  started  her  campaign  simultaneously 
in  the  North  and  in  the  South,  as  it  was  of  course 
perfectly  evident  that  no  advance  from  the  Polish 
front  on  Posen  or  Berlin,  via  that  route,  was  in  any 
way  possible  until  at  least  one  of  the  great  nations 
flanking  Poland  had  been  taken  care  of  by  the 
soldiers  of  the  Czar.  The  Russians  met  with  a  ca- 
tastrophe in  East  Prussia,'owing  to  the  extraordin- 
ary difficulty  of  operating  against  an  extremely 
efficient  enemy  in  a  country  of  lakes  and  morasses, 
totally  unfitted  for  the  mobile  operations  of 
artillery  or  transport.  The  initial  advance  there 
proved  abortive,  and  up  to  the  present  time  the 

—  286  — 


THE    RUSSIAN    FRONT 

advance  on  Berlin  in  that  direction  seems  im- 
probable. In  Galicia  Russia  found,  pressing  in- 
stantly in  aggression  on  her  whole  flank,  the  united 
armies  of  Austria  and  Hungary,  armies  which 
proved  themselves  to  be  efficient  and  well  trained. 
I  am  still  of  the  opinion  that  I  expressed  in  the 
article  written  from  Galicia,  that  the  Russian 
campaign  there  has  been  the  most  successful 
movement  of  the  whole  war.  A  vast  number  of 
army  corps,  moving  from  three  or  four  different 
bases,  in  the  course  of  a  few  months  inflicted 
defeat  after  defeat  on  the  Austrians  and,  uniting 
at  the  strategic  moment,  swept  the  resistance 
of  an  enemy  (whom  it  is  a  great  mistake  to  under- 
estimate merely  because  he  has  been  beaten)  to 
the  Carpathians  in  the  South  and  up  into  the 
little  wedge  about  Cracow  in  the  West. 

The  first  German  attempt  on  Warsaw,  as  is 
now  well  known,  was  a  flat  failure  and  resulted 
in  the  absolute  collapse  of  the  Austrian  and 
German  offensive  in  the  East.  The  situation 
round  Cracow  became  acute,  and  with  the  early 
possibility  of  the  fall  of  that  city,  and  an  imme- 
diate invasion  of  Silesia  by  the  Russians,  the 
hand  of  the  enemy  was  at  once  forced.  Ger- 
many was  hurried  into  a  demonstration  in  Poland, 
following  her  well-known  axiom  that  the  best 
defence  is  a  vigorous  offence.  The  second  Polish 
invasion  was  launched  so  precipitously  that  two 

—  287  — 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

of  the  German  army  corps  came  within  an  ace 
of  being  captured,  and  but  for  a  miscarriage  of 
plans  the  Russians  would  have  inflicted  a  very 
heavy  disaster  on  their  enemy.  As  it  was,  they 
undoubtedly  threw  out  the  German  programme 
sufficiently  to  break  up  their  scheme  for  a 
sudden  advance.  Before  Lodz,  weeks  of  vigorous 
fighting  were  required  before  the  Russians  fell 
back. 

The  Germans,  having  now  put  their  hand  to  the 
plough  of  Poland's  invasion,  diverted  army  corps 
after  army  corps  into  Poland,  pressing  the  Rus- 
sians with  the  intensity  and  impetuosity  w^hich 
are  characteristic  of  all  their  campaigning.  Step 
by  step  the  Russians  fell  back  until  their  line 
rested  from  the  Vistula  through  Lowiecz,  west 
of  Skierniewice,  Breziny  and  southward.  The 
Germans  spent  thirty-four  days  in  attacking 
Lowiecz,  which  the  Russians  finally  evacuated, 
to  fall  back  on  a  partially  prepared  line  on 
the  Bzura  river  and  southwards.  An  immediate 
advance  on  Cracow  was  suspended  and  the 
corps  operating  in  Galicia  fell  back  in  order  to 
give  the  Russians  an  approximately  straight 
and  simple  line  from  the  Vistula  to  the  Car- 
pathians. There  seems  little  doubt  that  the 
original  intention  of  the  Russians  was  to  retire  to 
a  line  known  to  us  as  the  "  Blonie  Line,"  which 
is  twenty-seven  versts  west  of  Warsaw  and  an 

—  288  — 


THE  RUSSIAN   FRONT 

ideal  position  of  defence.  It  is  probable  that  the 
Bzura  position  was  intended  as  a  check  rather 
than  a  permanent  stand,  but  a  week  elapsed 
without  the  Germans  being  able  to  break  it 
strategically.  As  the  cold  weather  came  on,  our 
line  grew  better,  for  there  is  nothing  like  incle- 
ment weather  to  make  soldiers  dig  in  and  pro- 
tect themselves.  With  each  attack  the  Germans 
became  weaker,  and  each  day  brought  up  fresh 
reinforcements  to  the  Russians. 

It  now  seems  probable  to  most  of  us  here  who 
have  seen  the  lines  and  been  over  a  few  details 
of  the  positions,  that  the  Germans  have  reached 
their  highwater  mark  in  Poland,  and  if  not  actually 
on  the  Bzura,  then  certainly  on  the  Blonie  line. 
A  month  has  elapsed  now  with  fierce  fight- 
ing at  various  places  along  the  whole  line. 
In  many  places  battles  lasting  for  days  have 
occurred  which  gave  temporary  advantages  to 
the  Germans  here  and  there;  but  usually  the 
gains  of  to-day  are  nullified  by  retirements 
to-morrow.  In  many  places  our  line  has  been 
dented,  but  taken  as  a  whole  the  Bzura-Rawka 
line  stands  practically  intact  and  is  growing 
stronger  every  day.  I  believe  it  is  not  undue 
optimism  to  say  that  the  German  invasion  of 
Poland,  viewed  in  relation  to  its  strategic  aim, 
has  failed.  Whether  they  go  back  or  camp 
here  for  the  winter  is  not  of  great  importance. 

—  289  —  T 


FIELD    NOTES    FROM 

Their  momentum  has  been  stopped,  and  their 
great  machine,  which  depends  primarily  on  the 
weight  and  speed  of  its  advance,  stands  to-day 
stuck  in  the  mud,  with  its  engines  practically  at 
a  standstill. 

In  the  South  we  hear  that  the  Russians  are 
resuming  the  offensive  and  there  is  every  reason 
for  concluding  that  the  Austrian  army  is  prac- 
tically out  of  the  running  as  an  aggressive  agent, 
or  as  any  great  help  to  the  German  cause.  Russia 
has  then,  in  little  more  than  five  months,  brought 
into  the  field,  slowly,  yet  without  confusion, 
her  great  army.  She  has  definitely  put  out  of 
the  running  the  armies  of  Austria  and  Hungary 
and  has  brought  the  Germans  to  a  dead  halt.  It 
seems  to  be  the  opinion  in  the  West  that  Russia 
has  had  an  easy  task  in  Galicia,  but  this  is  ab- 
solutely untrue.  The  Austrians  and  Hungarians 
for  months  proved  a  brave  and  stubborn  enemy. 
Russia  has  met  the  first  shock  and  now  finds  one 
enemy  almost  in  a  state  of  collapse  and  the  other 
thrown  back  on  its  haunches  after  a  superhuman 
effort  to  reach  Warsaw.  It  may  be  assumed 
that  Germany  has  made  her  maximum  effort  here. 
Russia  has  not  done  so  by  any  means.  Day  by 
day  her  armies  are  growing  stronger  and  more 
efficient.  By  April  Russia  will  be  in  the  best 
position  she  has  been  since  the  war  started,  and, 
as  far  as  one   can  judge  here,  will  then   be  just 

—  290  — 


THE  RUSSIAN  FRONT 

prepared  to  put  her  maximum  strength  into  the 
conflict. 

It  is  useless  to  speculate  as  to  the  length  of  the 
war.  It  may  be  months,  and  it  may  be  years, 
but  it  is  the  opinion  of  the  writer  that  with  the 
German  failure  on  Warsaw  the  scales  over  here 
have  definitely  turned  ;  and  that  though  we  may 
yet  have  many  battles  and  much  carnage,  the 
end  is  now  assured.  Germany  has  made  two 
attempts  on  Poland,  and  as  it  now  seems,  she  has 
lost  her  chance. 

After  nearly  five  months'  association  with  the 
Army,  there  are  of  course  many  things  that  one 
would  like  to  write,  and  comments  that  one 
would  like  to  make  ;  but  in  so  huge  a  war  one 
must  refrain  from  anything  save  the  barest  gener- 
alities until  time  and  distance  from  the  scene 
can  give  the  perspective  which  is  necessary  to 
justify  any  definite  conclusions. 


THE   END 


Butler  &  Tanner  Frome  and  Londoa 
291    


3H 


THE  LIBRARY 
UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

Santa  Barbara 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW. 


Series  9482 


A  A      000  297  404    6